As captured February 7, 2025

author: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-02-07 12:27:14 -0800
committer: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-02-07 12:27:14 -0800
commit: b063b71e5c561d53d6433b328989097f7dbf851a (patch)
tree: e46da7266f256dfbc405ea1945f7c8db5e473374
parent: b627faaef9590de288f5206b6d522430cbfbb90c (diff)
8 files changed, 6255 insertions, 3537 deletions
diff --git a/55182-0.txt b/55182-0.txt
index 510e698..d78f5b0 100644
--- a/55182-0.txt
+++ b/55182-0.txt
@@ -1,1587 +1,1189 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41,
-April 10, 1841, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841
-
-Author: Various
-
-Release Date: July 23, 2017 [EBook #55182]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-                        THE IRISH PENNY JOURNAL.
-
-       NUMBER 41.       SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1841.       VOLUME I.
-
-[Illustration: KILLYMOON, COUNTY OF TYRONE, THE RESIDENCE OF
-LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. STEWART]
-
-The subject which we have chosen as an embellishment to our present
-number, is a view of one of the most aristocratic residences in the
-province of Ulster, or, as we might perhaps say, in all Ireland. It is
-therefore deserving of a place in our topographical illustrations from
-its own importance; but we confess that it is not on that account only
-that we have thus selected it for illustration, and that, even if its
-attraction had been less, it would still have paramount claims on our
-notice, as the residence, when delicate health permits, of one of the
-best of landlords, and most estimable and accomplished gentlemen in his
-native province. Such, at least, is the impression made on our mind from
-all that we have ever heard of Colonel Stewart’s private character; and
-it is only, therefore, in harmony with what might be expected of such
-a proprietor, that the enjoyment of the beauty and magnificence which
-nature and art have conjointly contributed to create at Killymoon should
-not be restricted to himself or friends, but be freely extended without
-solicitation to all ranks of the community, whom indeed he may justly and
-proudly class under the same denomination.
-
-Killymoon House, or Castle, as it is popularly called, is situated in the
-immediate vicinity of Cookstown, and on the north bank of the Ballinderry
-or Kildress river, a beautiful stream which winds through the demesne. It
-was erected for the father of the present proprietor by the celebrated
-English architect Mr Nash, and cost, it is said, no less a sum than
-£80,000.
-
-Like that of most architectural compositions of Mr Nash, the general
-effect of Killymoon is at once imposing and picturesque. Its form is that
-of a parallelogram; the north and east sides, which are the principal
-architectural fronts, and contain the chief apartments, being but little
-broken in their surfaces, and forming two sides of the square; while
-the remaining sides, which contain the offices, are of an irregular
-ground-plan, and are much hidden by trees. The east, or principal front,
-which is that represented in our wood-cut, has a large circular tower
-nearly at its centre, and is terminated at its northern angle by an
-octagon tower of inferior height, but otherwise equal dimensions; and
-the north front, extending from the octagon tower above mentioned, has a
-square tower at its west extremity, with which is connected, in a nearly
-continuous line, a structure in the style of a Gothic chapel, having
-stained glass windows, and buttresses intervening, and a belfry at its
-western termination: this portion of the building, however, is used as
-a library, and is the only part remaining of the original mansion which
-existed on the estate when the ancestor of Colonel Stewart purchased
-it from the Earl of Tyrone, and which was subsequently destroyed by an
-accidental fire. The north or entrance front is adorned with a porch
-leading into a small vestibule, and thence into the hall, which is of
-great size, and is terminated by a stone staircase having two return
-flights leading to a corridor which communicates with the bed-chambers.
-This hall also communicates by doors with the several portions of the
-building below, those on the west side leading to the servants’ rooms,
-and those on the east to the state apartments, which consist of a
-breakfast parlour, dining-room, ante-room, and drawing-room, all of which
-are of noble proportions, and their woodwork of polished oak.
-
-It will be seen from the preceding description that the general character
-of this building is that of a castle; and we may add, that the details of
-its architecture are for the most part those popularly but erroneously
-called Saxon. But, like most modern structures of this kind, it has
-but little accurate resemblance to an ancient military fortress, and
-its architectural details present that capricious medley of styles of
-various ages, ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, so commonly found
-in modern buildings of this description. Such an incongruous amalgamation
-of styles, however, in an architectural composition, is, it must be
-confessed, not very consistent with refined taste, and cannot be too
-strongly reprobated; but it has existed for a considerable time, and will
-unfortunately continue till architects become skilful antiquaries as
-well as tasteful artists, and their employers acquire such an accurate
-judgment and knowledge of art as will enable them to form a correct
-opinion of the capabilities of those they employ, and not take their
-estimate of them, as now, from fashion or popular reputation.
-
-The demesne attached to this noble residence ranks second to none in
-Tyrone in extent, the beauty of many of its features, and the fineness
-of its timber. The Kildress river, which passes through it, is crossed
-about the centre of the demesne by a picturesque bridge of five arches;
-and from this point the most favourable views of the surrounding scenery
-are to be had. Looking northwards, the sloping banks of the river, at
-the opposite sides of an extensive meadow, are thickly planted with
-larch, fir, beech, and ash, from the midst of which, an aged oak is here
-and there seen to rise above its younger and less aspiring companions;
-and, looking westward, the turrets of the castle overtop the deep
-masses of foliage which cluster round it on every side. In like manner,
-to the east, the river winds its way through a tract of rich meadow
-land, the banks of which are fringed with sallows and thorn trees; and
-to the south, the grounds slope gently up from the river, and present
-detached groups of elms and oaks of the most luxuriant character. The
-views in this demesne are indeed such as might naturally be expected in
-conjunction with a mansion of such magnificence, and will, as we are
-persuaded, not create a feeling of disappointment in the minds of any,
-whether artist or pleasure tourist, who may be led by our remarks to
-visit them.
-
-                                                                       P.
-
-
-
-
-THE SPANISH MOTHER.
-
-
-During that dark and ill-recorded period in which Spain was little
-more than a field of battle between the Moors and the Christians, the
-Sanchos of Navarre held the most conspicuous rank among the peninsular
-potentates, and Sanchez “el Mayor” was the most conspicuous of the
-Sanchos. Besides the throne of Navarre, he had succeeded to the royalty
-of Arragon, and the sovereignty of Castile was the dower of his queen. He
-had married the beauteous Elvira Muna early in life; and before he had
-reached the full prime of manhood, two of his sons, Garcia and Gonsalo,
-were able to bear the panoply of a knight; and a third, Fernando, a boy
-of thirteen, was sighing for the day to come when he too should have the
-spur upon his heel and the sword upon his thigh. Another son, also, King
-Sancho boasted of, but not by Donna Elvira. In his very first battle he
-had been taken prisoner by a Moorish captain of high rank, and confined
-in a dreary dungeon many days and nights, until at length his escape was
-effected by means of the daughter of his conqueror, a maiden of exquisite
-beauty named Caya, who had seen him, and fallen in love with him. This
-Moorish girl the generous young prince would gladly have married, if the
-political or religious laws of Navarre would have permitted him; but
-he tried to persuade himself and her, that, under such circumstances,
-the tie which bound them together after their flight from her father’s
-fortress would be nearly as sacred as if it were a conjugal one. The
-offspring of their love was a boy, whom Sancho named Ramiro, and who grew
-up with the king’s legitimate children. Caya too--it was the custom of
-those days--lived at court, and was paid respect and honour besides, as
-the deliverer of the country’s hope. She had abjured, at least outwardly,
-her Moslem creed, and, for the sake of her son, whom she tenderly loved,
-conformed in all respects to the customs of her adopted one. In truth,
-however, she was a quiet, unpretending creature, who never said or did
-anything to the injury of anyone with malice prepense, and not being
-feared, was not hated. Even Elvira herself, hateful to Caya for giving
-her no reasonable cause for jealousy since her marriage with Sancho
-(which was a mere matter of state policy), made the Moorish woman the
-confidante of most of her joys and sorrows. And many were the sorrows
-of that gentle queen. Sancho had ever been indifferent towards her,
-though she repaid his coldness with devoted attachment. He was, besides,
-continually away at the wars, in imminent danger from the chances of
-battle, while she, at home, was ever mourning over the neglect of her
-lord and the disobedience of her children. Garcia had made, before his
-twentieth year, no fewer than three different attempts to excite a revolt
-in Ribagorza during the absence of the king, impatient as he was to seize
-the reins of command. Gonsalo, cunning as a fox, and darkly-working as
-a mole, was continually endeavouring, by secret machinations, to render
-the people of Navarre discontented with the government of his mother
-and her councillors; and even the child Fernando had exhibited signs
-of a rebellious nature, and was but too apt to listen to the dangerous
-instructions of his brothers. Elvira, therefore, was greatly to be
-pitied, debarred, as she thus found herself, from all the joys which she
-naturally yearned for as a wife and a mother. If Caya was an ambitious
-woman, as most of her nation were, or if she had cherished, under an
-outward show of meekness and contentedness, thoughts and purposes of
-bringing about by means of her opportunities the establishment of the
-Moorish dynasty in Christian Spain, she might have drawn hope of success
-in her schemes from the dissensions of the royal family; at least she
-might have sought in them some excuse for making her darling Ramiro a
-sharer in one of those arbitrary partitions of the Spanish kingdoms which
-the barbarous notions of the times rendered of frequent recurrence. But
-Caya was gifted with too noble a mind to seek any advantage, however
-tempting, by unworthy means. She still fondly loved the chivalrous
-prince with whom she fled from a cruel father’s roof, and with whom, for
-a few happy, happy years, she had forgotten the pleasant olive groves
-of Grenada, under the wild pine forests and glaciers of the Pyrenees.
-She sincerely compassionated the sorrows of Elvira, and therefore the
-afflicted queen had a safe and steady friend in her generous rival. Let
-the reader “judge with knowledge” these two women in their affection for
-one another--
-
-      In those old, romantic days,
-    Mighty were the soul’s commandments
-      To support, restrain, or raise!
-
-Their rivalry was of the forbearing kind which existed between the two
-wives of that old crusader mentioned in the Orlandus of Kenelin Henry
-Digby, and which the first poet of our day[1] has thought it worth his
-while to embalm for all eternity in his “Armenian Lady’s Love.” But
-Elvira had another trusty friend in Sancho’s “master of the horse,” whom
-he was wont to leave behind him as deputy when he went to the wars. Don
-Pedro Sesse was a faithful minister and a merciful viceroy. A gallant
-soldier in his youth, he was an enemy to treachery and to everything that
-tended to infringe the laws of chivalry. He it was who had frustrated the
-designs of Garcia and Gonsalo, and had therefore earned their hatred.
-Elvira looked to him as her best guide and protector amidst the sorrows
-of her lot.
-
-In this state was the kingdom of Navarre, when the news came of a great
-victory gained by Sancho over the Moors of Corduba, a place at that time
-the metropolis of Moorish Spain. As this event was considered a decisive
-blow to the hopes entertained by the Moors of obtaining possession of
-Castile, which was their principal object, Sancho’s speedy return, after
-an absence of several years, was anticipated at home, and great were the
-preparations made for his triumphal entry to the fortress of Najara,
-where was the royal palace and the residence of the chief nobility. In
-the midst of these preparations, however, matters took place which turned
-the palace into a scene of mourning and dismay.
-
-Don Pedro had a beautiful daughter named Blanca, whom the unprincipled
-Garcia had long but vainly tried to influence by his dishonourable
-proposals. The virtuous Blanca repelled his advances with proper scorn;
-and when at length he found that he could not obtain her willing consent,
-he determined to carry her off by violence. An opportunity soon arrived.
-Blanca was sitting alone one day in her garden, enjoying the loveliness
-of the prospect that stretched from the terrace-foot to the summits of
-the distant mountains, when Garcia, who had been waiting for a favourable
-moment, seized her in his arms, and bore her away towards a spot where he
-had horses and attendants ready for the accomplishment of his villanous
-project. Before the maiden was out of the reach of aid from such as might
-be disposed to assist her, her shrieks were heard by Ramiro, who happened
-to be sauntering near the place. He was at her side in an instant with
-his drawn sword in his hand.
-
-“Ruffian, desist!” exclaimed he, with wrath in his voice and eye, as,
-passing his left arm round the waist of Blanca, he waved his armed right
-hand before the ravisher’s face; “though thou bearest my father’s blood
-in thy degenerate veins, it shall dye the turf at our feet, if thou
-loosest not hold of this maiden.”
-
-“Away! base-born hound--half-Spaniard, away! and dare not to thwart me in
-my pleasure,” cried Garcia, foaming with rage and disappointment.
-
-Ramiro answered not, but, freeing the frighted girl by a dexterous
-manœuvre from the grasp of Garcia, and placing himself between them, he
-struck the latter with the flat side of his weapon, as if he thought him
-unworthy of a severer blow, though the fire of his royal blood tingled in
-his cheeks at the insult.
-
-Garcia quailed before the lofty scorn of Ramiro, and he shouted to his
-attendants to come to his aid.
-
-“Now, for my father’s kingdom I would not let thee escape, dastard as
-thou art!” said Ramiro, as he strode up to Garcia and forced him to
-defend himself. In a moment Ramiro was standing over his prostrate and
-bleeding antagonist with his sword lifted for the death-blow. As he was
-about to strike in self-defence, hearing the rapid step of Garcia’s
-assistants, he saw that they were already panic-struck at the sight of
-their fallen master, and were turning back in flight. Staying his hand,
-he said,
-
-“Rise, Garcia--for thy father’s sake I spare thee. Thou wilt henceforth
-avoid the son of the Moorish Caya.” Then taking the lady Blanca, who was
-fainting with the effects of her terror, once again in his arms, he bore
-her into the house of Don Pedro, and left the vanquished ravisher in pain
-of body and mortification of heart.
-
-“Tell me, lady,” said Ramiro, as he leant over the form of the reviving
-Blanca, “how art thou? Assure me that I leave thee well and happy.”
-
-“Leave me not yet, noble Ramiro,” said Blanca sweetly. “How can I
-sufficiently repay thee for thy valiant protection?--all I can imagine
-would be too poor a recompense!”
-
-“Oh, not too poor, dear Blanca,” said Ramiro passionately, “is the gift
-thou canst bestow: give me thy love, if one who hath the stain of Moorish
-lineage may hope to deserve it, and I will bless the opportunity that
-gave thee to my arms.”
-
-Blanca only blushed in answer. She knew Ramiro had loved her long before,
-and that he was honoured and esteemed by her father. The lovers plighted
-their troth to each other that hour, and felt themselves worthy of one
-another.
-
-The ferocious temper and evil heart of Garcia left him no repose until
-he had matured a scheme of vengeance to effect the ruin of Ramiro, if
-possible, before the return of his father. All the more violent means he
-rejected, as he was unwilling to compass so important an event except by
-plausible pretexts. He therefore determined to work upon the fears of
-Elvira, and as far as possible to arouse her jealousies. Having first
-simulated a show of repentance for his past ill treatment, which he
-did so well as effectually to deceive the unsuspicious queen, he next
-informed her that a secret correspondence had been carried on between
-Caya and the king during the whole period of the last expedition, forged
-proofs of which he showed her; and insinuated that Caya had succeeded
-in making the king promise to put Ramiro in possession of the fairest
-portion of his dominions, to the exclusion of Elvira’s offspring. This
-latter stratagem did not succeed so well with Elvira, and she openly told
-him she had too great faith in Caya’s friendship for her to believe she
-would seek to deprive her of her queenly prerogative, or her children of
-their just rights. Garcia for a long time continued to follow up his plan
-by these insinuations and others of a similar kind, but when he found
-he was playing a wrong game, he could no longer conceal his rage, and he
-warned Elvira not to oppose him in his attempts to get rid of Ramiro,
-with a sincerity which the unhappy woman well knew was unaffected.
-
-Garcia’s first step was a demand that a council of the nobility should
-be held to determine upon a matter to be brought forward by him, at
-which council the queen should preside in person. This being granted, he
-formally accused Ramiro of having attempted his assassination, exhibited
-his wound, and produced his attendants, who had been suborned by him,
-to testify to the truth of the accusation. Ramiro was then summoned to
-answer to the grave charge of having attempted the life of the heir to
-the crown--a crime for which death by torture was the punishment in
-Navarre. Ramiro defended himself by narrating the circumstance of his
-encounter with Garcia simply as it occurred, along with the cause which
-led to it; and the beautiful Blanca shrank not from appearing before the
-court and the nobles, to bear witness for her betrothed. Several of the
-nobles, however, who were in the interest of Garcia and the abettors of
-his projects, declared that the testimony of Blanca was not sufficient
-to clear Ramiro of the imputation, and demanded that judgment should be
-given against him. Don Pedro, who had been aware of the true facts of the
-case, burning as he was with resentment against Garcia, besought of the
-queen, for the sake of justice, and as a punishment due to a rebellious
-and unnatural son, that Garcia, on the contrary, should be made to plead
-against the charge of having offered violence to the daughter of the
-king’s vicegerent. Elvira was about to decree that Garcia’s charge had
-not been substantiated, when she caught the eye of the accusant fixed
-upon her with a look of demoniac malignity which chased the blood from
-her cheek, and made her tongue cleave to the roof of her mouth. Her
-fortitude was nearly deserting her, and her love of justice giving way to
-her fear of Garcia’s cruel revenge, when a stir was heard at the entrance
-of the court, and Caya, with disordered dress, dishevelled hair, and eyes
-of fire, rushed up to the foot of the tribunal, and throwing herself on
-her knees on the marble step, clasped the feet of Elvira, and looked up
-into the queen’s face without speaking a word.
-
-“What does this Moorish devil in our hall of justice?” said Garcia, in a
-stern voice: “remove her.”
-
-No one stirred, for all were intently watching the scene. Caya still
-knelt without speaking, looking up to the queen’s face; but now the large
-tears were gathering in her eyes, under their jet-black lashes, and now
-they rolled down upon her dark cheek, which was no longer lustrous with
-the hue which Sancho in his youthful years had loved to look upon.
-
-Elvira gently stooped her head towards the suppliant, and was about to
-speak to her, when Garcia, with increased vehemence in his tone, again
-demanded her removal, and Elvira, shudderingly, drew back.
-
-“Oh, listen not to him!” at length gasped Caya; “heed not his cruel
-voice. Thou wilt not give my boy to his bloody vengeance; thou wilt not
-put his precious limbs upon the wheel; thou wilt not tear his manly
-sinews with red-hot pincers! Oh, queen, give me back my Ramiro!”
-
-“Nay, Caya, what will become of me?--there is misery before me whichever
-way I turn!” said Elvira, as she saw Garcia approaching.
-
-“Stand back!” shouted Caya, springing to her feet, and speaking to
-Garcia; then turning to Elvira,
-
-“I charge thee let him not touch me--if thou valuest the life of thy son,
-admonish him to beware of hurting a hair of the Moorish woman’s head, or
-of that of her child: and not of _my_ child alone--of the child of Sancho
-of Navarre. And thee, too, Elvira. I charge to beware how thou givest
-over to judgment the offspring of thy lord! Hast thou no pity, Elvira?
-Look not to Garcia--look to _me_. Dear Elvira (and here Caya ventured to
-take the queen’s hand), pity thy poor Caya, thy servant, and Sancho’s
-servant, who never willingly offended thee. Thou wilt--I see thou wilt.
-I am thy friend once more--thy _sister_!” she whispered, as her tears
-flowed upon the neck of the subdued Elvira, and she clasped her to her
-bosom.
-
-The queen, then, confirmed in her decision by the assenting looks and
-murmurs of the lord deputy and the majority of the council, declared
-Ramiro guiltless of the crime imputed to him, and the assembly broke up.
-
-“Caya,” said Elvira, as they retired together, “I have done much for
-thee this day. I have leaned towards thy child against my own. I have
-made an enemy of the fruit of my own womb for the sake of a rival in my
-husband’s love.”
-
-“For the sake of truth and justice thou hast done it,” replied Caya, “and
-thou shalt have thy reward.”
-
-“Thou knowest not what it is to fight against the temptations which
-nature puts in our path--pray that thou mayest not know them.”
-
-“I have had a victory many times over such,” said Caya, “or thou wouldst
-not now be queen. Perchance other such temptations may arise--and oh,
-Elvira, be sure they shall not overcome me.”
-
-Caya spoke prophetically, but even _she_ could not have guessed how soon
-or to what an extent her constancy was to be tried.
-
-Garcia left the council maddened with rage, and burning with thoughts of
-vengeance, not only against Ramiro, who had supplanted him in his love,
-and Pedro, who had been made deputy, principally with the intent that
-he should watch and counteract his villanies, but against Elvira and
-Caya, and even Blanca. Some faint outlines of a design either to cut off
-Sancho himself, and usurp the whole of his father’s possessions, or at
-least compel him to share the sovereignty with him, began also to connect
-themselves together in his thoughts. In short, he was determined that he
-should accomplish the ruin of all, and that some blow should be struck
-instantly, for Sancho was already on his way to Navarre.
-
-A circumstance, of trifling moment in itself, furnished him with
-sufficiently plausible means of entering at once upon his plan. Sancho
-had taken in fight from a Moorish chieftain a most beautiful horse,
-which in a short time became such a favourite with him, that, fearing
-some accident would deprive him of the noble steed amidst the perils of
-war, he had sent him home to Elvira, with strict injunctions that no
-one should be suffered to mount him in his absence. These injunctions
-were forgotten by the queen, who suffered Don Pedro to use the animal
-occasionally. This fact Garcia laid hold of to sustain him in accusing
-the queen of adultery with Don Pedro, and he announced to the nobles his
-intention of so doing on the arrival of his father.
-
-Sancho had been six years away, and had heard of nothing in the interim
-from Navarre that was not calculated to diminish the little love he ever
-felt for Elvira, and increase the romantic attachment he felt towards
-Caya. Ramiro, the offspring of that attachment, he loved beyond all his
-sons for his nobleness of nature and person, and he secretly wished for
-some excuse for distinguishing him above the others. For those six years
-he had been sojourning in the scenes of Caya’s childhood, where every
-thing reminded him of her, and of his early amour; and as it would only
-have been of a piece with the practices of royalty in even later and
-more civilised times to have divorced himself from Elvira, he must not
-be over-harshly dealt with if he confessed to himself that he would be
-happier to find her dead than living on his return. What his thoughts
-were, therefore, may be guessed, when, as the gates of Najara were flung
-open for his entrance, he was met with the intelligence that his queen
-and her alleged paramour were conspiring against his honour, his kingdom,
-and his life!
-
-Sancho could imagine no possible motive by which Garcia might be actuated
-in preferring his accusation, ignorant as the king was of what had lately
-occurred, so he at once ordered the queen to be arrested, and to be
-brought to trial in the Cortes of the kingdom. The unhappy Elvira was
-not allowed even to see her lord on his return, but was thrown into a
-dungeon, as was also Pedro, until the preparations for the trial were
-complete.
-
-When the day arrived, Elvira and Pedro were led prisoners into that
-hall of justice in which they had so lately sat as judges. Elvira cast
-a mournful and reproachful look towards Sancho, who sat cold and severe
-upon his chair of state, but he did not notice her. She was so thin, and
-pale, and wretched-looking, that the very officials of the court wept
-at the sight of her; while those to whom she had been kind and merciful
-in her day of power, groaned audibly as they surmised the event of the
-trial. She was placed on a seat in the centre of the hall, and the
-preliminaries were at once proceeded with.
-
-Garcia first came forward, and repeated his accusation, adding a tissue
-of circumstances calculated to confirm his statement. When he had
-finished, an officer desired the queen to defend herself against his
-testimony.
-
-“If I had been unfaithful to Sancho,” said she, “it was before thy birth,
-Garcia; for neither a gleam of Sancho’s goodness, nor a feature of his
-face, has descended to thee! Some devil betrayed me in my dreams, and
-left me his image to nurse at my bosom, and bring up at my knee.”
-
-“Is this thy answer?” said Garcia, with a bitter smile; “this reviling of
-the first-born of thy king will not save thee from the stake.”
-
-“The stake!” shrieked Elvira, “and is it to this thou bringest me?” And
-then rising, and standing before Garcia, she continued--“Man--for son I
-cannot call thee now--how canst thou be so cruel? Is there no voice in a
-mother’s misery to touch thy heart?”
-
-Garcia answered not, but desired the officer to proceed and summon the
-next witness. The officer called out the name of Gonsalo!
-
-Not alone Elvira, but the whole court were surprised to see the king’s
-second son presenting himself as his mother’s accuser. Gonsalo had a
-new series of alleged facts to produce. He had been allured by the
-promises of Garcia, and his avarice and love of power outweighed whatever
-feelings of reluctance he might otherwise have experienced. His courage
-failed him, however, as he perceived those looks of aversion among
-the spectators which it required more firmness than he possessed to
-disregard; and having closed his testimony, he was slinking away, in
-order to escape the glance of Elvira, when she called him back, and
-catching his hand, addressed him:--
-
-“What have I done to thee, Gonsalo, that thou shouldst blast my fame and
-take away my life? I would not injure a hair of _thy_ head! Three times
-I snatched thee from the grave before thy childhood was past, when thou
-wert ailing. I lost strength and sleep and beauty while bending over thy
-cradle. I would I had been in my grave before thou sawest the light! I
-will not curse thee--I will not even beg thy pity; but when thou hast
-children of thine own, thou mayest guess what thou hast made me suffer,
-and that will be curse enough--go!”
-
-“The infante Don Fernando, appear!” cried the officer.
-
-A pang, as if her brain had been pierced with a fiery needle, smote
-the wretched mother as the boy answered to his name. A loud buzz of
-disapprobation ran through the assembly, and Sancho himself seemed as
-if he could bear the unnatural scene no longer; but intense curiosity
-now prevailed with all, and overcame every other feeling. A dead silence
-ensued while Fernando stood confronting the queen.
-
-He was a pale, light-haired lad, with exceedingly soft blue eyes, which
-he inherited from the pure stock of the Gothic sovereigns of Spain,
-descending to him unbroken from that glorious time when Pelayo swayed
-the strongest European sceptre, before Tarik led his conquering bands
-from Africa. His ringlets streamed down his shoulders as he bent his
-head and crossed his small white hands upon his breast in token of
-reverence towards the king. As he appeared there in the graceful dress
-suited to his years, he looked more like a creature of dreams, when holy
-imaginations colour them, than a false witness against his own mother.
-Elvira looked at him for full a minute without moving or speaking, until
-at length his innocent-looking beauty gave birth to some vague confidence
-in her that he was not coming to destroy her, but perhaps the contrary.
-The moment this feeling took possession of her, she bounded forward
-with a shriek of delight, and flinging herself on the ground before
-him, she clasped his knees, and letting her head sink between her arms,
-she endeavoured to stay so, while she wept for the first time since she
-entered the hall. Fernando, however, drew back violently, and disengaged
-himself from her embrace. The queen looked up at him half-vacantly as he
-did so; and then she arose, and in a solemn though flattering voice she
-said,
-
-“What art thou going to do or to say, Fernando? They may take me away
-to the stake and burn me, if thou beliest me now, for thy crime will be
-worse torture to me than any they can inflict!”
-
-“Speak, Fernando,” said the king.
-
-Fernando trembled and hesitated, but a motion from Garcia caught his eye
-and emboldened him to go on. He told that he had seen Elvira giving to
-Don Pedro Sesse, from the royal stables, that favourite steed which the
-king had ordered should be ridden by none but himself.
-
-Sancho’s brow flushed with sudden anger when he heard this. “Elvira!
-Pedro!” said he, “is this true?”
-
-“It is true,” said Elvira, “but I alone am guilty! Pedro knew not of thy
-command. As I live, he did not. Let me suffer, oh, Sancho, for this one
-fault, but pardon the innocent!”
-
-“She prays for pardon for her paramour!” cried Garcia, exultingly; “what
-other proof is needful?”
-
-“Hast thou aught more to declare?” said the king to Fernando, in a tone
-of displeasure.
-
-Again the boy trembled, and looked towards Garcia, whose eagle eye was
-like a guilty spell upon him.
-
-“Let him look at the queen as he speaks,” said Sancho.
-
-The boy turned towards his mother, but his cheek reddened as he did so,
-and he cast his eyes towards the ground without speaking.
-
-“Speak on!” said the king.
-
-“He will not speak!” said Elvira; “he will not make a liar of Nature, who
-is telling the truth for him in his cheeks and eyes! Look, monsters, the
-tears are coming to his eyes. Oh holy drops, ye should be treasured among
-saintly relics--ye shall be balm to these parched and thirsty lips!” And
-here the queen bent to the earth, and _kissed_ the tear-drops on the
-ground, which had fallen from Fernando’s eyes.
-
-“Fernando, speak!” said Garcia.
-
-In a voice broken by sobs and terror, Fernando began to say that he had
-seen Don Pedro stealing by night to the queen’s chamber, when he was
-interrupted by Elvira, who again clung to him with frantic earnestness.
-
-“Thou sawest it not! Oh, say thou sawest it not! My boy, the heavy wrath
-of God will fall upon thee if thou dost not unsay this fearful falsehood.
-I am not cursing thee, but I would avert the curse. Thou MUST unsay it.
-It is not possible mine own flesh could _all_ rebel against me. What is
-it has bewitched thee, Fernando, to do what devils would leave undone?
-Dost thou know what thou art doing to me? They will burn thy poor mother
-in the market-place for an adulteress! Thou wilt give thy mother to die
-in the torments of the damned--thy mother, that never crossed thee in thy
-ways--that fed thee with the milk of her breasts--that rejoiced in thy
-beauty. Oh, my God! oh, my God! have pity upon me, and soften this boy’s
-heart!” said she, looking up for a moment, and then coaxingly fawning
-upon Fernando, with a faint smile upon her features. She continued--“My
-child! my pretty boy Fernando! wilt thou not unsay those wicked words?
-Ah, let me kiss thee, and say I forgive thee, and we shall be mother and
-son together for the rest of our days in some far off place out of the
-ways of these people. I will love thee better than they, Fernando. They
-are killing thy soul now, and they will kill thy body after, as they are
-killing mine, if thou dost not hearken to me. Oh, that I might have life
-and length of days, only to be away with thee where I could look into thy
-blue eyes and play with thy golden curls from morning till night. Oh,
-child, have mercy upon me!”
-
-“Mother!” cried Fernando, throwing himself upon the queen’s neck,
-“forgive me, and I will unsay all!”
-
-Elvira wound her arms about the infante’s form, kissed him without saying
-a word, and fainted at his feet.
-
-“Her artifices have prevailed with the boy,” said Garcia, with
-ill-dissembled rage, “but the testimony of others is not to be thus
-overborne.”
-
-“Wilt thou enter the lists against her champion, if any dare to defend
-her with his sword?” said the king.
-
-Garcia was silent.
-
-“If thou wilt not,” said Sancho, “Elvira shall be declared innocent, and
-her accusers traitors.”
-
-“Let her champion appear, then,” replied Garcia. “What my tongue asserts,
-my sword shall ever prove. There lies my guage,” and he threw his glove
-into the centre of the floor.
-
-But in all that crowded assembly there was not one who came forward to
-take up the guage of Garcia. They all pitied the queen, and believed her
-innocent, but the dread of the future tyrant was too powerful a motive to
-keep them, so far at least, on his side.
-
-“At the end of three days,” said the king, “if no champion appear for
-the queen, she shall perish by the flames, and with her, her alleged
-paramour.”
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The lists were prepared, and at the noon of the second day a knight in
-bright silver armour, whose name was unknown, appeared in the queen’s
-defence. His vizor was drawn over his face, and his device gave no clue
-to the curious. The whole court was assembled to witness the combat,
-and Elvira occupied a seat nearest to the side at which her champion
-appeared. The signal was given, and the contest commenced. It was soon
-decided. The unknown knight quickly unhorsed his antagonist, and after
-a brief struggle with the sword, Garcia fell to the earth desperately
-wounded.
-
-“Confess the innocence of the queen,” said the unknown knight, in a
-voice which struck Garcia to the soul, “or thou diest on the spot.”
-
-“She is innocent!” feebly articulated Garcia, as he writhed in the agony
-of his wounds.
-
-Taking up the sword of his vanquished adversary, the unknown cavalier
-brought it to the feet of Elvira, and then, gracefully bending on one
-knee, he lifted the vizor from his casque, and for the first time the
-queen knew that she had been indebted for life and the preservation of
-her fair fame to the son of the king by her Moorish rival.
-
-“Madam,” said Ramiro, “not to me alone, but to Caya thy friend, thy
-thanks are due. Thou hast been a sister to her--let me be a son to thee.”
-
-Elvira could only weep her thanks.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-We find in Mariana, and also in Rodrigo of Toledo, that Sancho of
-Navarre, at his death, partitioned his kingdom thus:--To his eldest son
-Garcia he left Navarre and Biscay; to Gonsalo he left Ribagorza; to
-Fernando, Castile; and Arragon to a natural son named Ramiro. This was
-that Ramiro of whom mention is made in the preceding narrative. But we
-do not find in any of the old authors (and much we wonder that any event
-connected with so curious and touching a piece of history could have
-escaped them) that this same Ramiro enjoyed the lordship of Arragon with
-Blanca, the beautiful and virtuous daughter of the cavalier Don Pedro
-Sesse.
-
-                                                                    R. M.
-
-[1] Wordsworth.
-
-
-
-
-ON THE IMPORTANCE OF SELECTING CLEAN FLAX SEED.
-
-
-In recent numbers of the Penny Journal, Martin Doyle has published
-two valuable papers upon the necessity of selecting good seed, and I
-would wish to call the attention of the cultivators of flax, who form
-so numerous a body amongst the small farmers of the north and west of
-Ireland, to the absolute necessity of attending to the seed of that
-plant, and not to purchase the cheaper seed that is sometimes offered to
-them, in preference to that which, although rather more expensive, is
-yet free from the seeds of a very noxious weed which are usually mixed
-with the cheaper flax-seed. The weed to which I refer is one of those
-curious plants, which, from their peculiar structure, are unable to
-draw their nourishment directly from the earth, but are obliged to feed
-themselves by sucking the juices of other plants, and thus destroying
-them, or weakening them so greatly as to prevent their producing a crop
-that will repay the cultivator for his labour and expense. In the case
-of the flax, the weed grows from seeds deposited in the earth with the
-seed of the flax, and at first appears as a slender pale thread, twisting
-about in different directions until it meets with one of the stems of the
-flax, when it immediately twists itself round it, and produces curious
-little knobs upon its inner side, which pierce the outer coat or bark of
-the stalk of the flax, and suck from it the juices which it has drawn
-from the ground, and prepared for its own nourishment. The root of the
-weed then withers away, but the weed itself commences its most rigorous
-growth, for until it had obtained a victim upon which to feed, it had
-been unable to produce any thing except the slender fibre that I have
-already mentioned, and would have soon died if it had not succeeded
-in seizing upon the flax. Its stem then increases in thickness, and,
-twisting round all the flax plants that it can reach, it receives enough
-of nourishment to produce its flowers, which form pretty little yellowish
-white heads, of about half the size of a nut, consisting of numerous
-small flowers so placed together as closely to resemble a small mulberry
-in form and appearance, although not in colour. This weed is called
-Dodder, or by botanists _Cuscuta epilinum_, and is commonly to be found
-in flax-fields in several parts of England and Scotland, but is happily
-less frequent in Ireland, although I have seen it (in 1840) in the county
-of Mayo. In England it often quite destroys the crop, and I understand
-that such was the case a few years since in the neighbourhood of Westport
-and Newport, county Mayo.
-
-I have now to point out the way to avoid this pest. It is found that
-the seed of flax obtained from America is quite free from it, but that
-it is nearly always very plentiful in seed from Odessa and other parts
-of Russia. Now, the Russian seed is cheaper than that from America, and
-so the poor people are tempted to buy the former in preference to the
-latter, although, by following an opposite course, they would escape the
-risk of loss which results from the use of seed which is mixed with seeds
-of the dodder.
-
-This I consider as a remarkable proof of the necessity of obtaining clean
-seed rather than cheap, and deserves in my opinion to be made generally
-known throughout Ireland by means of the Penny Journal. I conclude by
-saying to all cultivators of flax, When buying your seed, always ask for
-that from America, and do not be tempted by the cheaper but dirty seed
-from Russia, as by doing this you will avoid the most destructive weed to
-which the crop is liable.
-
-                                                                 C. C. B.
-
-
-
-
-ORIGIN AND MEANINGS OF IRISH FAMILY NAMES.
-
-BY JOHN O’DONOVAN.
-
-First Article.
-
-
-It has for a long time appeared to me a desirable object, as regards
-the history of Ireland and the information of the Irish people,
-to communicate to the public a correct account of the origin and
-signification of the proper names, tribe names, and surnames of the
-people of Ireland; more especially as some of the popular writers of the
-last century have misled them generally into the most erroneous notions
-with regard to these classes of names. The errors of these writers have
-not only been adopted by the usually shallow compilers of county surveys,
-county histories, and other topographical works down to the present time,
-but also to some extent by writers of a higher order and greater learning
-and research, as Lanigan and Moore. Indeed, strange as the fact may seem,
-it is nevertheless unquestionable that there are very few in the country
-whose ideas upon this subject are consonant with the truth; and hence,
-upon most occasions on which an Irishman adopts an anglicised form of
-his Christian name and surname, the effect of the alteration is such
-as completely to conceal, and not unfrequently to misrepresent, their
-original orthography and meaning. On this account it becomes unavoidably
-necessary for me, before I enter upon the series of articles which I
-propose furnishing on this subject, to exhibit and expose the ignorance
-of those writers to whom I have alluded, and whose theories have produced
-so erroneous an impression upon the minds of the Irish people; and to
-this object I purpose to devote the present introductory paper.
-
-The fallacies which I have to expose were unknown to the Irish people
-until towards the close of the last century; the writers of an earlier
-period having been too well informed to lead their readers into error.
-But their works being for the most part in a dead language, and very
-rarely to be met with, they ceased to have an influence on the public
-mind, and left the way open for a new race of writers, very ignorant
-of the ancient language and history of Ireland, to impose their crude
-theories upon the uninstructed reader. A society of such persons, of whom
-General Vallancey, Mr Beauford,[2] and Dr Ledwich, were the most active,
-was formed for the purpose of giving to the public a series of essays on
-the antiquities, ancient literature, and topography of Ireland; and the
-result of their joint labours made its appearance in a work published
-periodically under the title of “_Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis_,”
-and since popularly called Vallancey’s Collectanea. These gentlemen,
-however, after a time found that their systems had nothing in common,
-each considering the other as insufficiently informed on the subjects
-treated of, and I think, with justice; for, as I trust I shall be able
-to show on a future occasion, all were alike ignorant of the matters
-they professed perfectly to understand. But though the labours of these
-gentlemen contributed generally to the propagation of erroneous theories
-on the subject, it was a work of Mr Beauford’s, published in No. II of
-the Collectanea, which, treating more immediately of this subject, has
-had the greatest influence on the popular mind; an influence less owing
-to any celebrity attached to his own name than to that of Vallancey,
-whose sanction and approbation this work is generally supposed to have
-received. With this writer originated the novel theory that the names of
-tribes and families in Ireland, as usual among the Saxons and Normans,
-were derived from earlier appellations of the territories and localities
-which they occupied. To establish this hypothesis he adopts a process of
-etymological investigation unparalleled in the annals of antiquarian
-research. In the first place, he takes the liberty of dividing the words
-into as many parts as he thinks proper; secondly, he makes such changes
-in the vocables thus obtained as he finds convenient to his purpose;
-thirdly, he gives each of these words new meanings of his own; and
-lastly, he places the tribes whose names he thus explains in localities
-which many of them never occupied.
-
-As the errors of this writer, though so long before the public, have
-never been sufficiently exposed, I shall here undertake the task, by
-the exhibition of a few examples of his process of investigation, taken
-without selection, and given as a fair specimen of the whole. It will be
-necessary for me, however, in fairness, to quote in the first instance
-the author’s own account of the theory which he has put forward to
-account, in his novel manner, for the origin of the names of men and
-tribes in Ireland.
-
-“On the increase of population and the introduction of agriculture, these
-wandering tribes were under the necessity of confining themselves to
-certain permanent districts; which districts were generally denominated
-either from their situation or quality of the soil, and from which also
-the inhabitants obtained their collective appellation; whence, in the
-most ancient Irish poems and histories, we frequently find _clan_ and
-_slioght_ added to the _name of the country_, to signify the inhabitants;
-as _clan Cuilean_, _slioght Breoghain_, and _slioght Gae_; wherefore _the
-children and race of any division_ were the invariable names by which the
-ancient Hibernian septs were distinguished from the remotest antiquity,
-and not, as frequently asserted, the children and descendants of their
-respective leaders.”
-
-Again, “The chiefs of every district were elected from the elder branches
-of the dynasts; and the kings of the principalities from the senior chief
-of the subordinate districts, who on their advancement to the dignity
-obtained the name of the district or clan over which they presided; it
-being an universal custom amongst all the Celtic tribes to denominate
-the noblesse, with their other appellations, from the place of their
-residence; a custom in some measure yet retained in the Highlands of
-Scotland. The variety of names used by the ancient Irish have occasioned
-great confusion in their history; for before the tenth century surnames
-were not hereditary, and prior to the establishment of the Christian
-religion in this country no person was distinguished by one permanent
-nomination. It is true, during their pagan state every child at his birth
-received a name generally from some imaginary divinity _under whose
-protection he was supposed to be; but this name_ was seldom retained
-longer than the state of infancy, from which period it was generally
-changed for others arising from some perfection or imperfection of the
-body, the disposition and qualities of the mind, achievements in war
-or the chace, the place of birth, residence, &c. so that it frequently
-happened that the same person was distinguished by several appellations.
-Our ancient historians, not properly attending to this, have committed
-great errors in relating the transactions of early periods, by asserting
-the same action to be performed by several different people, which
-in reality was performed by one only, thereby throwing their history
-and antiquities into too distant a period. A similar error has also
-been committed by not considering the dignitary names of the chiefs,
-who on their election to the government constantly obtained the name
-appertaining to the clan over whom they presided, or rather that of the
-district. These dignitary names becoming in the tenth century hereditary
-and family distinctions, created new difficulties to genealogists of
-latter ages.”--Collectanea, vol. iii, p. 257.
-
-Now, it will be very easy to prove that these assertions are wholly
-erroneous, and are mere conjectures, unsupported either by history
-or etymology. In the first place, the three instances above given to
-show that the words _clan_ and _slioght_ were prefixed to the names
-of territories among the Irish, instead of supporting the author’s
-assumption, go to prove the very contrary, for in the first two instances
-the names adduced are not names of territories, but of men; and with
-regard to the third instance, there was no such name among the ancient
-Irish, and it is a pure fabrication of Beauford’s own imagination! As
-for his assertion that in the time of paganism every child at his birth
-received a name generally from some imaginary divinity under whose
-protection he was supposed to be, it is another pure fabrication; there
-is no authority in any of our ancient documents that men were called
-after their pagan deities, except in three instances, in the darkest
-period of Irish history; and even from these it does not appear that
-such names were given immediately after the birth of the individuals
-referred to, but that they assumed them after having arrived at the age
-of maturity. These instances are to be met with in ancient Irish MSS.
-concerning the history of the Tuatha De Dananns, a colony said to have
-preceded the Scoti in Ireland, at a period now generally believed to be
-beyond the reach of authentic history; but granting that what has been
-handed down to us concerning this colony is authentic, it does not follow
-from any thing stated that even among them every child at his birth
-received a name from a divinity under whose protection he was placed;
-for the sum of what has been handed down to us on this subject is, that
-on the arrival of the Scotic or Milesian colony in Ireland the Tuatha De
-Dananns were governed by three kings, who were distinguished by surnames
-derived from the names of the gods whom they worshipped. Thus, one of
-those kings, whose real name was _Eochy_, was, it is said, usually styled
-_Mac Greine_, because he worshipped the sun; the second, whose proper
-name was _Eathur_, was called _Mac Cuill_, because he worshipped the
-hazel tree, for I suppose men generally lived on nuts in his time; and
-the third, whose proper name was _Teathur_, was called _Mac Ceachta_,
-_i.e._ son of the plough, for he worshipped that useful implement as his
-god! We have no instance of men having been named after pagan deities
-but these three, and I venture to say that they are not sufficient to
-establish Beauford’s hypothesis. But a stronger argument than this can
-be urged against his theory, namely, that among all the pagan names of
-men which have been preserved by our authentic annalists, not one appears
-to be called after a pagan deity; and if it had been a general custom
-to call children after such deities, it might be expected that at least
-a few of them would have been transmitted. Since, then, they have not
-been transmitted, how, I would ask, did Mr Beauford discover that such
-a custom had ever existed? It is true that after the establishment of
-Christianity in the fifth century, the descendants of the pagan Irish who
-entered into holy orders, or into the monastic state, had their pagan
-names sometimes changed, as we learn from the lives of the saints of the
-primitive Irish church, but no documents now remain to prove, or even
-suggest, that such a change had been made previous to the introduction of
-Christianity. It is undeniable that cognomens, epithets, or sobriquets,
-were frequently added to the first name from some warlike exploit,
-or from some perfection or imperfection of body, colour of hair, or
-disposition of mind; but this continued to be the custom in Christian
-times, and still continues so, but no authority has been discovered
-even to suggest that any change of the original pagan name had occurred
-previous to the introduction of Christianity; and we find that even long
-after that period many distinguished Irish bishops, abbots, and other
-ecclesiastics, bore the names of their pagan ancestors.
-
-It is also a groundless assumption that the chief changed his name for
-that of the territory after his election to the government, or that the
-names of either the clan or district became surnames or family names in
-the tenth century. Can any one believe that Brian was the name of the
-territory of the O’Briens before the establishment of the name O’Brien?
-Was Donnell the name of the territory of the O’Donnells previous to the
-tenth century? Was Niall the name of the principality of the O’Neills?
-
-So much then for Mr Beauford’s general theory as put forward in the
-introduction to his work. I shall now proceed to show the equal fallacy
-of the etymological processes by which he attempts to sustain his
-theoretical assumptions in the work itself; namely, that the names of
-Irish tribes and families were derived from the situations and natural
-features of the territories they inhabited.
-
-1. “CLANN CUILEAN, or the race or children of the corner of the water;
-called also _Hy na mor_, or the district of the sea; the chiefs of which
-were denominated _Mac na mor aois_, the sons of the elders of the sea, by
-contraction Macnamara,” &c.
-
-Now, what will be thought of all this etymological induction, when it
-can be proved from history that _clann Cuileain_ signifies the race of
-_Cullen_?
-
-The _Cuilean_ or Cullen from whom this tribe took their name is found in
-the pedigree of Mac Namara, within the authentic period of Irish history,
-for he flourished in the eighth century, a period to which our authentic
-annals reach with perfect historical certainty. Let us then see how
-this meaning “children of the corner of the water” is obtained from the
-compound _clann Cuileain_. Apparently by a very simple process, thus;
-_clann_ means descendants, _cuil_ means _corner_, and _ean_ water; but
-regular as this process appears, it is nevertheless utterly fallacious,
-for the word _clann_ means children or descendants relatively to an
-ancestor, not to a _locality_; and though the name _Cuileain_ (now
-anglicised Cullen or Collins) when cut in two, would apparently make the
-words _cuil_ and _ean_, still the word is not compounded of _cuil_, a
-corner, and _ean_, water, for the first syllable is short, and the last
-syllable is a diminutive termination of the same power with the Latin
-_ulus_, as in the compounds _campulus_, _colliculus_, _catulus_; and the
-word _cuilean_, whether taken as a common noun substantive or as a proper
-name, is synonymous with the Latin _catulus_, or _Catullus_.
-
-The next assertion above made, that _clann Cuileain_ was also called _Hy
-na mor_, is untrue, for the name _Hy na mor_ had never any existence
-except in Mr Beauford’s fancy; and even if it had, the meaning given for
-it would not be correct, for _hy_ does not properly mean district, nor
-does _mor_ mean sea. The assertion that the chiefs of _clann Cuileain_
-were called _Mac na mor aois_ is also untrue, for the name was never so
-written by any one except Mr Beauford. They were uniformly called _Mic
-Conmara_, as being the descendants of _Cu-mara_, who was chief of the
-_clann Cuileain_ in the tenth century; and the name _Cumara_, signifying
-_hero of the sea_, was first given to a chief of this family, from his
-being an expert seaman, not from his dwelling on the sea, for the _clann
-Cuileain_ or Mac Namaras were not located on the sea, or near the sea,
-but in an inland territory in the south-east of the county of Clare.
-
-2. “CINEAL EOGHEAN, or _Cean all Eoghain_, from _cean thuath oll
-Eogh-an_, pronounced Connal Owen, or the principal division of the
-northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ, an ancient district in the province
-of Ulster, comprehending originally the present counties of Tyrone,
-Armagh, Donegal, and part of the county of Derry, being the ancient
-divisions of Eirgal or Orgall,” &c.
-
-Here the name _Cineal Eoghain_, which had been translated _genus
-Eoghain_, _i.e._, race or progeny of _Eoghan_, by all the early Irish
-writers, is made to signify the principal division of the northern
-county of the Oll or Bolgæ. Let us examine how this interpretation has
-been wrested from _Cineal Eoghain_. In the first place, he spells the
-name incorrectly, though we cannot see that he gains any point by doing
-so; next he takes asunder what he conceives to be its component parts,
-first metamorphosing the word _Cineal_, which is cognate with the Latin
-_genus_ and the English _kind_, _kindred_, into _Cean all_, which he
-made to signify “principal division,” and resolving _Eoghan_, a man’s
-name, into _Eogh-an_, to make it signify I know not what; but as the four
-vocables thus obtained would not answer his purpose, he took the liberty
-of adding one more of his own coining, thus making five distinct words
-of the two original ones. But even allowing that these five vocables are
-legitimately obtained from the two original ones, I have still a further
-objection to them, for they do not grammatically coalesce, or bear the
-meaning he affixes to them, as there is no word among the five to express
-_principal division_ or _county_. And granting further that the five
-words thus formed could really bear the signification he gives them, it
-would not follow that the name _Cineal Eoghain_ is so compounded, while
-in opposition to the testimony of all authentic history; and we have
-the testimony of all the authentic Irish annals, the lives of the Irish
-apostle, and of the most ancient genealogical books, to prove that the
-great northern race called _Cineal Eoghain_ took that appellation from
-their great ancestor _Eoghan_ (the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages),
-who was contemporary with St Patrick, as did a neighbouring race that of
-_Cineal Conaill_, from Eoghan’s brother, Conall Gulban.
-
-But the supporters of Mr Beauford’s system may say that although it may
-be true that the _Cineal Eoghain_ took their appellation from their
-ancestor Eoghan, still that this EOGHAN may have taken his name from the
-territory over which he ruled. I answer, that this does not bear even the
-semblance of probability, for we have the authority of Cormac’s Glossary
-for asserting that the proper name _Eoghan_ (still used as a man’s name
-in every part of Ireland, and anglicised Owen and Eugene) was understood
-by the ancient Irish literati to signify the _good offspring_, or the
-_goodly born_, and this looks much more probable than the signification
-which Mr Beauford wrings from it, for the Irish had many other names
-similarly compounded, as _Finghin_ (now Florence), meaning the fair
-offspring; _Coemhghin_ (now Kevin), the beautiful offspring, &c. Thus it
-appears that Beauford’s derivation of the tribe name of _Cineal Eoghain_
-is a mere etymological phantasy, unsupported by history or etymology. I
-have also to mention that the extent he gives to the territory of this
-tribe is too great, for it never comprised the one-fourth part of the
-present county of Donegal, or any part of Armagh.
-
-But I am exceeding the space allowed me for this article, and must defer
-the remaining examples till next number.
-
-[2] Let not the reader confound this Beauford with the author of the
-ecclesiastical map of Ireland, for the latter was Dr Beaufort, and his
-works are distinguished for their accuracy.
-
-
-
-
-LETHE: AN ALLEGORY.
-
-BY J. U. U.
-
-
-    Has it e’er crossed thy fancy to explore
-    The mystery of that old forgetful river
-    In which the Shade, permitted to renew
-    Its servitude to clay, went down to drink
-    Oblivion of itself and all it was;
-    A dread completion of the work of Death!
-
-    Now lend a patient hearing, and I’ll tell thee
-    --Thou wilt receive it as a wayward dream--
-    The course of this old river. Know it glides
-    Beneath thy steps, with lapse invisible,
-    For but by glimpses mortals may behold it;
-    And these seem far too glorious for one thought
-    Of dull oblivion ever to intrude
-    On the rapt vision. Not a shadow there
-    From gloomy Hades clouds the living light
-    That glances gaily down the rippling stream.
-    But past description’s power, ’tis loud and bright
-    With trumpet voices, and with silken sails
-    Full-blown with Fortune’s breath; while from the bank
-    Hope lifts her siren strain, and bids them speed
-    For ever on to happy isles afar.
-    And every ripple teems with springing thoughts--
-    In one sense faithful to the Samian’s creed--
-    A constant iteration of old fancies
-    As if the wise and fools of time came back
-    With their old dreams; forgetful of experience.
-    There system swells on system, bubbles gay,
-    Conventions, empires, powers, authorities,
-    Song’s intellectual fabric, pictures, modes,
-    Those myriad lights, the glory and the glitter
-    Which make that current gaily beautiful.
-    And so it rolls, in its magnificence
-    Tumbling and sparkling up into the sun
-    Like an eternal thing: buoyant and bright
-    Beneath the airs of Heaven that murmur mirth
-    And hope, and life, and pauseless interest.
-    While on its living course no spot is seen
-    That is not far too bright and glorious
-    For the approach of grim decay, or that
-    More mighty and more terrible shadow Death
-    To find a cave to lurk in…
-                            … Thou wilt say,
-    This is not Lethe, whose dull waters glide
-    Sunless among the silent fields of death,
-    Oblivion’s formless valley. Yet attend--
-    Mark well the course of each bright-crested wave:--
-    As it rolls by, the gallant barks it bore
-    Are vanished, and have left no trace, as if
-    They never had existence. Though for ever
-    New shadows fast emerge into the Sun
-    (So like the last, that scarce one notes the change),
-    And take a look of immortality,
-    Incredulous of the Past, blind to the Future;
-    Not knowing whence they come, from what they are,
-    Or whither tend. Alas, the stream
-    With all that went before, is lost below
-    In dim Oblivion’s world: It were a dream
-    Most fleeting and fantastic, were there not
-    A chain of awful consequence that binds
-    What has been, with what must be. Death and Life,
-    The Past, the Present, and the Future, are
-    But names bestowed on one perpetual stream,
-    In different provinces beneath the Crown
-    Of Him who is the source from whence all comes
-    And to whom all returns--we see no more
-    But as the gazer from some narrow bridge
-    Looks down upon the waters, when beneath
-    They come from far, and so pass, and are gone.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-THE DOMESTIC MAN.--There is no being of the masculine gender whom “the
-sex” so heartily despise as the domestic man. He is an anomaly--a sort
-of half-way house between the sexes--a concentration of weaknesses--a
-poor driblet of humanity--a vile caudle-drinker--an auditor of
-laundress’s bills--an inquisitor of the nursery--a fellow that likes
-his bed warmed, and takes note of the decay of carpets--a reader of
-works on “cookery” and a “treatise on teething”--a pill bolter--a man
-that buys his wife’s gowns and his children’s dresses--a scolder of
-maid-servants--a frequenter of the kitchen--a person who can tell you the
-price of treacle, and how long a mop should last--a gazer at butchers’
-windows--a consumer of ginger wine--a slop eater--a market visitor--a
-tea maker--Faugh! He looks like the aborigine of a bed-room. He is lean
-and bilious--delights in black gaiters and a brown greatcoat. He gives
-his little bandy-legged child a walk in the Park, where he is taken for
-a brother of one of the nursery maids in delicate health. He entertains
-his visitors with his discoveries of the tricks of bakers and the
-machinations of grocers--_ennuies_ them to death with long stories about
-bad bread, and “coffee without adulteration.” He always knows what is
-to be for dinner, what remains in the larder--and employs his gigantic
-intellect in considering the best mode of cooking it. He is naturally
-fretful and peevish, and in cold weather has a helplessness of aspect
-peculiar to himself. These men never look like Englishmen. They never
-acquire that manly bluff appearance which is the character of our nation.
-God knows what is the matter with them, but they always seem out of
-sorts. Their features are sharp--their voices are effeminate, and they
-are nearly all of them “troubled with colds.” The business of life with
-them is to regulate the affairs of housekeeping--their tastes, habits,
-thoughts, and rivalries, are womanish. Their conversation is about “poor
-Mrs” this, and “poor Lady” that--antiquated matrons, with whom they
-occasionally compare notes in matters of condolence--yet who have enough
-of the spirit of their sex in them to despise their male coadjutor, and
-in their souls they think “poor Mr” so-and-so the greatest bore alive.
-They are always complaining; if not positively unwell themselves--a case
-of rare occurrence--some of their family is sure to be so--or, if all
-that should fail, then, at least, a dish has been broken, and there is
-always a number of standing grievances ready to be produced when occasion
-requires. “Well, heaven help them!” as Shakspeare says, “for they are sad
-fools.” They live a long time, these fellows, but they die at last--all
-the pills and possets in the world will not avert death. The passenger
-who sees the hearse and mutes, thinks some rational being has died--the
-stranger, who reads the tombstone, thinks that a man moulders below. But
-are they deceived? We think so.--COURT GAZETTE.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-PETRARCH’S OPINION OF MONEY.--He who expends it properly, is its master;
-he who lays it up, its keeper; he who loves it, a fool; he who fears it,
-a slave; and he who adores it, an idolator.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The whole of human virtue may be reduced to speaking the truth always,
-and doing good to others.
-
-Many an acknowledged truth was once a controverted dogma; the basis of
-every science has been considered a fundamental error.
-
-Truth is the most compendious wisdom, and an excellent instrument for the
-speedy dispatch of business. It creates confidence in those we have to
-deal with, saves the labour of many inquiries, and brings things to issue
-in a few words.--_Spectator._
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Let us hope the best rather than fear the worst, and believe that there
-never was a right thing done, or a wise one spoken in vain, although the
-fruit of them may not spring up in the place designated, or at the time
-expected.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-George II., being informed that an impudent printer was to be punished
-for having published a spurious King’s speech, replied, that he hoped the
-punishment would be of the mildest sort, because he had read both, and
-as far as he _understood_ either of them, he liked the spurious speech
-better than his own.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-    Printed and published every Saturday by GUNN and CAMERON, at
-    the Office of the General Advertiser, No. 6, Church Lane,
-    College Green, Dublin.--Agents:--R. GROOMBRIDGE, Panyer Alley,
-    Paternoster Row, London; SIMMS and DINHAM, Exchange Street,
-    Manchester; C. DAVIES, North John Street, Liverpool; SLOCOMBE &
-    SIMMS, Leeds, JOHN MENZIES, Prince’s Street, Edinburgh; & DAVID
-    ROBERTSON, Trongate, Glasgow.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No.
-41, April 10, 1841, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55182-0.txt or 55182-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/1/8/55182/
-
-Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 55182 ***
+
+                        THE IRISH PENNY JOURNAL.
+
+       NUMBER 41.       SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1841.       VOLUME I.
+
+[Illustration: KILLYMOON, COUNTY OF TYRONE, THE RESIDENCE OF
+LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. STEWART]
+
+The subject which we have chosen as an embellishment to our present
+number, is a view of one of the most aristocratic residences in the
+province of Ulster, or, as we might perhaps say, in all Ireland. It is
+therefore deserving of a place in our topographical illustrations from
+its own importance; but we confess that it is not on that account only
+that we have thus selected it for illustration, and that, even if its
+attraction had been less, it would still have paramount claims on our
+notice, as the residence, when delicate health permits, of one of the
+best of landlords, and most estimable and accomplished gentlemen in his
+native province. Such, at least, is the impression made on our mind from
+all that we have ever heard of Colonel Stewart’s private character; and
+it is only, therefore, in harmony with what might be expected of such
+a proprietor, that the enjoyment of the beauty and magnificence which
+nature and art have conjointly contributed to create at Killymoon should
+not be restricted to himself or friends, but be freely extended without
+solicitation to all ranks of the community, whom indeed he may justly and
+proudly class under the same denomination.
+
+Killymoon House, or Castle, as it is popularly called, is situated in the
+immediate vicinity of Cookstown, and on the north bank of the Ballinderry
+or Kildress river, a beautiful stream which winds through the demesne. It
+was erected for the father of the present proprietor by the celebrated
+English architect Mr Nash, and cost, it is said, no less a sum than
+£80,000.
+
+Like that of most architectural compositions of Mr Nash, the general
+effect of Killymoon is at once imposing and picturesque. Its form is that
+of a parallelogram; the north and east sides, which are the principal
+architectural fronts, and contain the chief apartments, being but little
+broken in their surfaces, and forming two sides of the square; while
+the remaining sides, which contain the offices, are of an irregular
+ground-plan, and are much hidden by trees. The east, or principal front,
+which is that represented in our wood-cut, has a large circular tower
+nearly at its centre, and is terminated at its northern angle by an
+octagon tower of inferior height, but otherwise equal dimensions; and
+the north front, extending from the octagon tower above mentioned, has a
+square tower at its west extremity, with which is connected, in a nearly
+continuous line, a structure in the style of a Gothic chapel, having
+stained glass windows, and buttresses intervening, and a belfry at its
+western termination: this portion of the building, however, is used as
+a library, and is the only part remaining of the original mansion which
+existed on the estate when the ancestor of Colonel Stewart purchased
+it from the Earl of Tyrone, and which was subsequently destroyed by an
+accidental fire. The north or entrance front is adorned with a porch
+leading into a small vestibule, and thence into the hall, which is of
+great size, and is terminated by a stone staircase having two return
+flights leading to a corridor which communicates with the bed-chambers.
+This hall also communicates by doors with the several portions of the
+building below, those on the west side leading to the servants’ rooms,
+and those on the east to the state apartments, which consist of a
+breakfast parlour, dining-room, ante-room, and drawing-room, all of which
+are of noble proportions, and their woodwork of polished oak.
+
+It will be seen from the preceding description that the general character
+of this building is that of a castle; and we may add, that the details of
+its architecture are for the most part those popularly but erroneously
+called Saxon. But, like most modern structures of this kind, it has
+but little accurate resemblance to an ancient military fortress, and
+its architectural details present that capricious medley of styles of
+various ages, ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, so commonly found
+in modern buildings of this description. Such an incongruous amalgamation
+of styles, however, in an architectural composition, is, it must be
+confessed, not very consistent with refined taste, and cannot be too
+strongly reprobated; but it has existed for a considerable time, and will
+unfortunately continue till architects become skilful antiquaries as
+well as tasteful artists, and their employers acquire such an accurate
+judgment and knowledge of art as will enable them to form a correct
+opinion of the capabilities of those they employ, and not take their
+estimate of them, as now, from fashion or popular reputation.
+
+The demesne attached to this noble residence ranks second to none in
+Tyrone in extent, the beauty of many of its features, and the fineness
+of its timber. The Kildress river, which passes through it, is crossed
+about the centre of the demesne by a picturesque bridge of five arches;
+and from this point the most favourable views of the surrounding scenery
+are to be had. Looking northwards, the sloping banks of the river, at
+the opposite sides of an extensive meadow, are thickly planted with
+larch, fir, beech, and ash, from the midst of which, an aged oak is here
+and there seen to rise above its younger and less aspiring companions;
+and, looking westward, the turrets of the castle overtop the deep
+masses of foliage which cluster round it on every side. In like manner,
+to the east, the river winds its way through a tract of rich meadow
+land, the banks of which are fringed with sallows and thorn trees; and
+to the south, the grounds slope gently up from the river, and present
+detached groups of elms and oaks of the most luxuriant character. The
+views in this demesne are indeed such as might naturally be expected in
+conjunction with a mansion of such magnificence, and will, as we are
+persuaded, not create a feeling of disappointment in the minds of any,
+whether artist or pleasure tourist, who may be led by our remarks to
+visit them.
+
+                                                                       P.
+
+
+
+
+THE SPANISH MOTHER.
+
+
+During that dark and ill-recorded period in which Spain was little
+more than a field of battle between the Moors and the Christians, the
+Sanchos of Navarre held the most conspicuous rank among the peninsular
+potentates, and Sanchez “el Mayor” was the most conspicuous of the
+Sanchos. Besides the throne of Navarre, he had succeeded to the royalty
+of Arragon, and the sovereignty of Castile was the dower of his queen. He
+had married the beauteous Elvira Muna early in life; and before he had
+reached the full prime of manhood, two of his sons, Garcia and Gonsalo,
+were able to bear the panoply of a knight; and a third, Fernando, a boy
+of thirteen, was sighing for the day to come when he too should have the
+spur upon his heel and the sword upon his thigh. Another son, also, King
+Sancho boasted of, but not by Donna Elvira. In his very first battle he
+had been taken prisoner by a Moorish captain of high rank, and confined
+in a dreary dungeon many days and nights, until at length his escape was
+effected by means of the daughter of his conqueror, a maiden of exquisite
+beauty named Caya, who had seen him, and fallen in love with him. This
+Moorish girl the generous young prince would gladly have married, if the
+political or religious laws of Navarre would have permitted him; but
+he tried to persuade himself and her, that, under such circumstances,
+the tie which bound them together after their flight from her father’s
+fortress would be nearly as sacred as if it were a conjugal one. The
+offspring of their love was a boy, whom Sancho named Ramiro, and who grew
+up with the king’s legitimate children. Caya too--it was the custom of
+those days--lived at court, and was paid respect and honour besides, as
+the deliverer of the country’s hope. She had abjured, at least outwardly,
+her Moslem creed, and, for the sake of her son, whom she tenderly loved,
+conformed in all respects to the customs of her adopted one. In truth,
+however, she was a quiet, unpretending creature, who never said or did
+anything to the injury of anyone with malice prepense, and not being
+feared, was not hated. Even Elvira herself, hateful to Caya for giving
+her no reasonable cause for jealousy since her marriage with Sancho
+(which was a mere matter of state policy), made the Moorish woman the
+confidante of most of her joys and sorrows. And many were the sorrows
+of that gentle queen. Sancho had ever been indifferent towards her,
+though she repaid his coldness with devoted attachment. He was, besides,
+continually away at the wars, in imminent danger from the chances of
+battle, while she, at home, was ever mourning over the neglect of her
+lord and the disobedience of her children. Garcia had made, before his
+twentieth year, no fewer than three different attempts to excite a revolt
+in Ribagorza during the absence of the king, impatient as he was to seize
+the reins of command. Gonsalo, cunning as a fox, and darkly-working as
+a mole, was continually endeavouring, by secret machinations, to render
+the people of Navarre discontented with the government of his mother
+and her councillors; and even the child Fernando had exhibited signs
+of a rebellious nature, and was but too apt to listen to the dangerous
+instructions of his brothers. Elvira, therefore, was greatly to be
+pitied, debarred, as she thus found herself, from all the joys which she
+naturally yearned for as a wife and a mother. If Caya was an ambitious
+woman, as most of her nation were, or if she had cherished, under an
+outward show of meekness and contentedness, thoughts and purposes of
+bringing about by means of her opportunities the establishment of the
+Moorish dynasty in Christian Spain, she might have drawn hope of success
+in her schemes from the dissensions of the royal family; at least she
+might have sought in them some excuse for making her darling Ramiro a
+sharer in one of those arbitrary partitions of the Spanish kingdoms which
+the barbarous notions of the times rendered of frequent recurrence. But
+Caya was gifted with too noble a mind to seek any advantage, however
+tempting, by unworthy means. She still fondly loved the chivalrous
+prince with whom she fled from a cruel father’s roof, and with whom, for
+a few happy, happy years, she had forgotten the pleasant olive groves
+of Grenada, under the wild pine forests and glaciers of the Pyrenees.
+She sincerely compassionated the sorrows of Elvira, and therefore the
+afflicted queen had a safe and steady friend in her generous rival. Let
+the reader “judge with knowledge” these two women in their affection for
+one another--
+
+      In those old, romantic days,
+    Mighty were the soul’s commandments
+      To support, restrain, or raise!
+
+Their rivalry was of the forbearing kind which existed between the two
+wives of that old crusader mentioned in the Orlandus of Kenelin Henry
+Digby, and which the first poet of our day[1] has thought it worth his
+while to embalm for all eternity in his “Armenian Lady’s Love.” But
+Elvira had another trusty friend in Sancho’s “master of the horse,” whom
+he was wont to leave behind him as deputy when he went to the wars. Don
+Pedro Sesse was a faithful minister and a merciful viceroy. A gallant
+soldier in his youth, he was an enemy to treachery and to everything that
+tended to infringe the laws of chivalry. He it was who had frustrated the
+designs of Garcia and Gonsalo, and had therefore earned their hatred.
+Elvira looked to him as her best guide and protector amidst the sorrows
+of her lot.
+
+In this state was the kingdom of Navarre, when the news came of a great
+victory gained by Sancho over the Moors of Corduba, a place at that time
+the metropolis of Moorish Spain. As this event was considered a decisive
+blow to the hopes entertained by the Moors of obtaining possession of
+Castile, which was their principal object, Sancho’s speedy return, after
+an absence of several years, was anticipated at home, and great were the
+preparations made for his triumphal entry to the fortress of Najara,
+where was the royal palace and the residence of the chief nobility. In
+the midst of these preparations, however, matters took place which turned
+the palace into a scene of mourning and dismay.
+
+Don Pedro had a beautiful daughter named Blanca, whom the unprincipled
+Garcia had long but vainly tried to influence by his dishonourable
+proposals. The virtuous Blanca repelled his advances with proper scorn;
+and when at length he found that he could not obtain her willing consent,
+he determined to carry her off by violence. An opportunity soon arrived.
+Blanca was sitting alone one day in her garden, enjoying the loveliness
+of the prospect that stretched from the terrace-foot to the summits of
+the distant mountains, when Garcia, who had been waiting for a favourable
+moment, seized her in his arms, and bore her away towards a spot where he
+had horses and attendants ready for the accomplishment of his villanous
+project. Before the maiden was out of the reach of aid from such as might
+be disposed to assist her, her shrieks were heard by Ramiro, who happened
+to be sauntering near the place. He was at her side in an instant with
+his drawn sword in his hand.
+
+“Ruffian, desist!” exclaimed he, with wrath in his voice and eye, as,
+passing his left arm round the waist of Blanca, he waved his armed right
+hand before the ravisher’s face; “though thou bearest my father’s blood
+in thy degenerate veins, it shall dye the turf at our feet, if thou
+loosest not hold of this maiden.”
+
+“Away! base-born hound--half-Spaniard, away! and dare not to thwart me in
+my pleasure,” cried Garcia, foaming with rage and disappointment.
+
+Ramiro answered not, but, freeing the frighted girl by a dexterous
+manœuvre from the grasp of Garcia, and placing himself between them, he
+struck the latter with the flat side of his weapon, as if he thought him
+unworthy of a severer blow, though the fire of his royal blood tingled in
+his cheeks at the insult.
+
+Garcia quailed before the lofty scorn of Ramiro, and he shouted to his
+attendants to come to his aid.
+
+“Now, for my father’s kingdom I would not let thee escape, dastard as
+thou art!” said Ramiro, as he strode up to Garcia and forced him to
+defend himself. In a moment Ramiro was standing over his prostrate and
+bleeding antagonist with his sword lifted for the death-blow. As he was
+about to strike in self-defence, hearing the rapid step of Garcia’s
+assistants, he saw that they were already panic-struck at the sight of
+their fallen master, and were turning back in flight. Staying his hand,
+he said,
+
+“Rise, Garcia--for thy father’s sake I spare thee. Thou wilt henceforth
+avoid the son of the Moorish Caya.” Then taking the lady Blanca, who was
+fainting with the effects of her terror, once again in his arms, he bore
+her into the house of Don Pedro, and left the vanquished ravisher in pain
+of body and mortification of heart.
+
+“Tell me, lady,” said Ramiro, as he leant over the form of the reviving
+Blanca, “how art thou? Assure me that I leave thee well and happy.”
+
+“Leave me not yet, noble Ramiro,” said Blanca sweetly. “How can I
+sufficiently repay thee for thy valiant protection?--all I can imagine
+would be too poor a recompense!”
+
+“Oh, not too poor, dear Blanca,” said Ramiro passionately, “is the gift
+thou canst bestow: give me thy love, if one who hath the stain of Moorish
+lineage may hope to deserve it, and I will bless the opportunity that
+gave thee to my arms.”
+
+Blanca only blushed in answer. She knew Ramiro had loved her long before,
+and that he was honoured and esteemed by her father. The lovers plighted
+their troth to each other that hour, and felt themselves worthy of one
+another.
+
+The ferocious temper and evil heart of Garcia left him no repose until
+he had matured a scheme of vengeance to effect the ruin of Ramiro, if
+possible, before the return of his father. All the more violent means he
+rejected, as he was unwilling to compass so important an event except by
+plausible pretexts. He therefore determined to work upon the fears of
+Elvira, and as far as possible to arouse her jealousies. Having first
+simulated a show of repentance for his past ill treatment, which he
+did so well as effectually to deceive the unsuspicious queen, he next
+informed her that a secret correspondence had been carried on between
+Caya and the king during the whole period of the last expedition, forged
+proofs of which he showed her; and insinuated that Caya had succeeded
+in making the king promise to put Ramiro in possession of the fairest
+portion of his dominions, to the exclusion of Elvira’s offspring. This
+latter stratagem did not succeed so well with Elvira, and she openly told
+him she had too great faith in Caya’s friendship for her to believe she
+would seek to deprive her of her queenly prerogative, or her children of
+their just rights. Garcia for a long time continued to follow up his plan
+by these insinuations and others of a similar kind, but when he found
+he was playing a wrong game, he could no longer conceal his rage, and he
+warned Elvira not to oppose him in his attempts to get rid of Ramiro,
+with a sincerity which the unhappy woman well knew was unaffected.
+
+Garcia’s first step was a demand that a council of the nobility should
+be held to determine upon a matter to be brought forward by him, at
+which council the queen should preside in person. This being granted, he
+formally accused Ramiro of having attempted his assassination, exhibited
+his wound, and produced his attendants, who had been suborned by him,
+to testify to the truth of the accusation. Ramiro was then summoned to
+answer to the grave charge of having attempted the life of the heir to
+the crown--a crime for which death by torture was the punishment in
+Navarre. Ramiro defended himself by narrating the circumstance of his
+encounter with Garcia simply as it occurred, along with the cause which
+led to it; and the beautiful Blanca shrank not from appearing before the
+court and the nobles, to bear witness for her betrothed. Several of the
+nobles, however, who were in the interest of Garcia and the abettors of
+his projects, declared that the testimony of Blanca was not sufficient
+to clear Ramiro of the imputation, and demanded that judgment should be
+given against him. Don Pedro, who had been aware of the true facts of the
+case, burning as he was with resentment against Garcia, besought of the
+queen, for the sake of justice, and as a punishment due to a rebellious
+and unnatural son, that Garcia, on the contrary, should be made to plead
+against the charge of having offered violence to the daughter of the
+king’s vicegerent. Elvira was about to decree that Garcia’s charge had
+not been substantiated, when she caught the eye of the accusant fixed
+upon her with a look of demoniac malignity which chased the blood from
+her cheek, and made her tongue cleave to the roof of her mouth. Her
+fortitude was nearly deserting her, and her love of justice giving way to
+her fear of Garcia’s cruel revenge, when a stir was heard at the entrance
+of the court, and Caya, with disordered dress, dishevelled hair, and eyes
+of fire, rushed up to the foot of the tribunal, and throwing herself on
+her knees on the marble step, clasped the feet of Elvira, and looked up
+into the queen’s face without speaking a word.
+
+“What does this Moorish devil in our hall of justice?” said Garcia, in a
+stern voice: “remove her.”
+
+No one stirred, for all were intently watching the scene. Caya still
+knelt without speaking, looking up to the queen’s face; but now the large
+tears were gathering in her eyes, under their jet-black lashes, and now
+they rolled down upon her dark cheek, which was no longer lustrous with
+the hue which Sancho in his youthful years had loved to look upon.
+
+Elvira gently stooped her head towards the suppliant, and was about to
+speak to her, when Garcia, with increased vehemence in his tone, again
+demanded her removal, and Elvira, shudderingly, drew back.
+
+“Oh, listen not to him!” at length gasped Caya; “heed not his cruel
+voice. Thou wilt not give my boy to his bloody vengeance; thou wilt not
+put his precious limbs upon the wheel; thou wilt not tear his manly
+sinews with red-hot pincers! Oh, queen, give me back my Ramiro!”
+
+“Nay, Caya, what will become of me?--there is misery before me whichever
+way I turn!” said Elvira, as she saw Garcia approaching.
+
+“Stand back!” shouted Caya, springing to her feet, and speaking to
+Garcia; then turning to Elvira,
+
+“I charge thee let him not touch me--if thou valuest the life of thy son,
+admonish him to beware of hurting a hair of the Moorish woman’s head, or
+of that of her child: and not of _my_ child alone--of the child of Sancho
+of Navarre. And thee, too, Elvira. I charge to beware how thou givest
+over to judgment the offspring of thy lord! Hast thou no pity, Elvira?
+Look not to Garcia--look to _me_. Dear Elvira (and here Caya ventured to
+take the queen’s hand), pity thy poor Caya, thy servant, and Sancho’s
+servant, who never willingly offended thee. Thou wilt--I see thou wilt.
+I am thy friend once more--thy _sister_!” she whispered, as her tears
+flowed upon the neck of the subdued Elvira, and she clasped her to her
+bosom.
+
+The queen, then, confirmed in her decision by the assenting looks and
+murmurs of the lord deputy and the majority of the council, declared
+Ramiro guiltless of the crime imputed to him, and the assembly broke up.
+
+“Caya,” said Elvira, as they retired together, “I have done much for
+thee this day. I have leaned towards thy child against my own. I have
+made an enemy of the fruit of my own womb for the sake of a rival in my
+husband’s love.”
+
+“For the sake of truth and justice thou hast done it,” replied Caya, “and
+thou shalt have thy reward.”
+
+“Thou knowest not what it is to fight against the temptations which
+nature puts in our path--pray that thou mayest not know them.”
+
+“I have had a victory many times over such,” said Caya, “or thou wouldst
+not now be queen. Perchance other such temptations may arise--and oh,
+Elvira, be sure they shall not overcome me.”
+
+Caya spoke prophetically, but even _she_ could not have guessed how soon
+or to what an extent her constancy was to be tried.
+
+Garcia left the council maddened with rage, and burning with thoughts of
+vengeance, not only against Ramiro, who had supplanted him in his love,
+and Pedro, who had been made deputy, principally with the intent that
+he should watch and counteract his villanies, but against Elvira and
+Caya, and even Blanca. Some faint outlines of a design either to cut off
+Sancho himself, and usurp the whole of his father’s possessions, or at
+least compel him to share the sovereignty with him, began also to connect
+themselves together in his thoughts. In short, he was determined that he
+should accomplish the ruin of all, and that some blow should be struck
+instantly, for Sancho was already on his way to Navarre.
+
+A circumstance, of trifling moment in itself, furnished him with
+sufficiently plausible means of entering at once upon his plan. Sancho
+had taken in fight from a Moorish chieftain a most beautiful horse,
+which in a short time became such a favourite with him, that, fearing
+some accident would deprive him of the noble steed amidst the perils of
+war, he had sent him home to Elvira, with strict injunctions that no
+one should be suffered to mount him in his absence. These injunctions
+were forgotten by the queen, who suffered Don Pedro to use the animal
+occasionally. This fact Garcia laid hold of to sustain him in accusing
+the queen of adultery with Don Pedro, and he announced to the nobles his
+intention of so doing on the arrival of his father.
+
+Sancho had been six years away, and had heard of nothing in the interim
+from Navarre that was not calculated to diminish the little love he ever
+felt for Elvira, and increase the romantic attachment he felt towards
+Caya. Ramiro, the offspring of that attachment, he loved beyond all his
+sons for his nobleness of nature and person, and he secretly wished for
+some excuse for distinguishing him above the others. For those six years
+he had been sojourning in the scenes of Caya’s childhood, where every
+thing reminded him of her, and of his early amour; and as it would only
+have been of a piece with the practices of royalty in even later and
+more civilised times to have divorced himself from Elvira, he must not
+be over-harshly dealt with if he confessed to himself that he would be
+happier to find her dead than living on his return. What his thoughts
+were, therefore, may be guessed, when, as the gates of Najara were flung
+open for his entrance, he was met with the intelligence that his queen
+and her alleged paramour were conspiring against his honour, his kingdom,
+and his life!
+
+Sancho could imagine no possible motive by which Garcia might be actuated
+in preferring his accusation, ignorant as the king was of what had lately
+occurred, so he at once ordered the queen to be arrested, and to be
+brought to trial in the Cortes of the kingdom. The unhappy Elvira was
+not allowed even to see her lord on his return, but was thrown into a
+dungeon, as was also Pedro, until the preparations for the trial were
+complete.
+
+When the day arrived, Elvira and Pedro were led prisoners into that
+hall of justice in which they had so lately sat as judges. Elvira cast
+a mournful and reproachful look towards Sancho, who sat cold and severe
+upon his chair of state, but he did not notice her. She was so thin, and
+pale, and wretched-looking, that the very officials of the court wept
+at the sight of her; while those to whom she had been kind and merciful
+in her day of power, groaned audibly as they surmised the event of the
+trial. She was placed on a seat in the centre of the hall, and the
+preliminaries were at once proceeded with.
+
+Garcia first came forward, and repeated his accusation, adding a tissue
+of circumstances calculated to confirm his statement. When he had
+finished, an officer desired the queen to defend herself against his
+testimony.
+
+“If I had been unfaithful to Sancho,” said she, “it was before thy birth,
+Garcia; for neither a gleam of Sancho’s goodness, nor a feature of his
+face, has descended to thee! Some devil betrayed me in my dreams, and
+left me his image to nurse at my bosom, and bring up at my knee.”
+
+“Is this thy answer?” said Garcia, with a bitter smile; “this reviling of
+the first-born of thy king will not save thee from the stake.”
+
+“The stake!” shrieked Elvira, “and is it to this thou bringest me?” And
+then rising, and standing before Garcia, she continued--“Man--for son I
+cannot call thee now--how canst thou be so cruel? Is there no voice in a
+mother’s misery to touch thy heart?”
+
+Garcia answered not, but desired the officer to proceed and summon the
+next witness. The officer called out the name of Gonsalo!
+
+Not alone Elvira, but the whole court were surprised to see the king’s
+second son presenting himself as his mother’s accuser. Gonsalo had a
+new series of alleged facts to produce. He had been allured by the
+promises of Garcia, and his avarice and love of power outweighed whatever
+feelings of reluctance he might otherwise have experienced. His courage
+failed him, however, as he perceived those looks of aversion among
+the spectators which it required more firmness than he possessed to
+disregard; and having closed his testimony, he was slinking away, in
+order to escape the glance of Elvira, when she called him back, and
+catching his hand, addressed him:--
+
+“What have I done to thee, Gonsalo, that thou shouldst blast my fame and
+take away my life? I would not injure a hair of _thy_ head! Three times
+I snatched thee from the grave before thy childhood was past, when thou
+wert ailing. I lost strength and sleep and beauty while bending over thy
+cradle. I would I had been in my grave before thou sawest the light! I
+will not curse thee--I will not even beg thy pity; but when thou hast
+children of thine own, thou mayest guess what thou hast made me suffer,
+and that will be curse enough--go!”
+
+“The infante Don Fernando, appear!” cried the officer.
+
+A pang, as if her brain had been pierced with a fiery needle, smote
+the wretched mother as the boy answered to his name. A loud buzz of
+disapprobation ran through the assembly, and Sancho himself seemed as
+if he could bear the unnatural scene no longer; but intense curiosity
+now prevailed with all, and overcame every other feeling. A dead silence
+ensued while Fernando stood confronting the queen.
+
+He was a pale, light-haired lad, with exceedingly soft blue eyes, which
+he inherited from the pure stock of the Gothic sovereigns of Spain,
+descending to him unbroken from that glorious time when Pelayo swayed
+the strongest European sceptre, before Tarik led his conquering bands
+from Africa. His ringlets streamed down his shoulders as he bent his
+head and crossed his small white hands upon his breast in token of
+reverence towards the king. As he appeared there in the graceful dress
+suited to his years, he looked more like a creature of dreams, when holy
+imaginations colour them, than a false witness against his own mother.
+Elvira looked at him for full a minute without moving or speaking, until
+at length his innocent-looking beauty gave birth to some vague confidence
+in her that he was not coming to destroy her, but perhaps the contrary.
+The moment this feeling took possession of her, she bounded forward
+with a shriek of delight, and flinging herself on the ground before
+him, she clasped his knees, and letting her head sink between her arms,
+she endeavoured to stay so, while she wept for the first time since she
+entered the hall. Fernando, however, drew back violently, and disengaged
+himself from her embrace. The queen looked up at him half-vacantly as he
+did so; and then she arose, and in a solemn though flattering voice she
+said,
+
+“What art thou going to do or to say, Fernando? They may take me away
+to the stake and burn me, if thou beliest me now, for thy crime will be
+worse torture to me than any they can inflict!”
+
+“Speak, Fernando,” said the king.
+
+Fernando trembled and hesitated, but a motion from Garcia caught his eye
+and emboldened him to go on. He told that he had seen Elvira giving to
+Don Pedro Sesse, from the royal stables, that favourite steed which the
+king had ordered should be ridden by none but himself.
+
+Sancho’s brow flushed with sudden anger when he heard this. “Elvira!
+Pedro!” said he, “is this true?”
+
+“It is true,” said Elvira, “but I alone am guilty! Pedro knew not of thy
+command. As I live, he did not. Let me suffer, oh, Sancho, for this one
+fault, but pardon the innocent!”
+
+“She prays for pardon for her paramour!” cried Garcia, exultingly; “what
+other proof is needful?”
+
+“Hast thou aught more to declare?” said the king to Fernando, in a tone
+of displeasure.
+
+Again the boy trembled, and looked towards Garcia, whose eagle eye was
+like a guilty spell upon him.
+
+“Let him look at the queen as he speaks,” said Sancho.
+
+The boy turned towards his mother, but his cheek reddened as he did so,
+and he cast his eyes towards the ground without speaking.
+
+“Speak on!” said the king.
+
+“He will not speak!” said Elvira; “he will not make a liar of Nature, who
+is telling the truth for him in his cheeks and eyes! Look, monsters, the
+tears are coming to his eyes. Oh holy drops, ye should be treasured among
+saintly relics--ye shall be balm to these parched and thirsty lips!” And
+here the queen bent to the earth, and _kissed_ the tear-drops on the
+ground, which had fallen from Fernando’s eyes.
+
+“Fernando, speak!” said Garcia.
+
+In a voice broken by sobs and terror, Fernando began to say that he had
+seen Don Pedro stealing by night to the queen’s chamber, when he was
+interrupted by Elvira, who again clung to him with frantic earnestness.
+
+“Thou sawest it not! Oh, say thou sawest it not! My boy, the heavy wrath
+of God will fall upon thee if thou dost not unsay this fearful falsehood.
+I am not cursing thee, but I would avert the curse. Thou MUST unsay it.
+It is not possible mine own flesh could _all_ rebel against me. What is
+it has bewitched thee, Fernando, to do what devils would leave undone?
+Dost thou know what thou art doing to me? They will burn thy poor mother
+in the market-place for an adulteress! Thou wilt give thy mother to die
+in the torments of the damned--thy mother, that never crossed thee in thy
+ways--that fed thee with the milk of her breasts--that rejoiced in thy
+beauty. Oh, my God! oh, my God! have pity upon me, and soften this boy’s
+heart!” said she, looking up for a moment, and then coaxingly fawning
+upon Fernando, with a faint smile upon her features. She continued--“My
+child! my pretty boy Fernando! wilt thou not unsay those wicked words?
+Ah, let me kiss thee, and say I forgive thee, and we shall be mother and
+son together for the rest of our days in some far off place out of the
+ways of these people. I will love thee better than they, Fernando. They
+are killing thy soul now, and they will kill thy body after, as they are
+killing mine, if thou dost not hearken to me. Oh, that I might have life
+and length of days, only to be away with thee where I could look into thy
+blue eyes and play with thy golden curls from morning till night. Oh,
+child, have mercy upon me!”
+
+“Mother!” cried Fernando, throwing himself upon the queen’s neck,
+“forgive me, and I will unsay all!”
+
+Elvira wound her arms about the infante’s form, kissed him without saying
+a word, and fainted at his feet.
+
+“Her artifices have prevailed with the boy,” said Garcia, with
+ill-dissembled rage, “but the testimony of others is not to be thus
+overborne.”
+
+“Wilt thou enter the lists against her champion, if any dare to defend
+her with his sword?” said the king.
+
+Garcia was silent.
+
+“If thou wilt not,” said Sancho, “Elvira shall be declared innocent, and
+her accusers traitors.”
+
+“Let her champion appear, then,” replied Garcia. “What my tongue asserts,
+my sword shall ever prove. There lies my guage,” and he threw his glove
+into the centre of the floor.
+
+But in all that crowded assembly there was not one who came forward to
+take up the guage of Garcia. They all pitied the queen, and believed her
+innocent, but the dread of the future tyrant was too powerful a motive to
+keep them, so far at least, on his side.
+
+“At the end of three days,” said the king, “if no champion appear for
+the queen, she shall perish by the flames, and with her, her alleged
+paramour.”
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The lists were prepared, and at the noon of the second day a knight in
+bright silver armour, whose name was unknown, appeared in the queen’s
+defence. His vizor was drawn over his face, and his device gave no clue
+to the curious. The whole court was assembled to witness the combat,
+and Elvira occupied a seat nearest to the side at which her champion
+appeared. The signal was given, and the contest commenced. It was soon
+decided. The unknown knight quickly unhorsed his antagonist, and after
+a brief struggle with the sword, Garcia fell to the earth desperately
+wounded.
+
+“Confess the innocence of the queen,” said the unknown knight, in a
+voice which struck Garcia to the soul, “or thou diest on the spot.”
+
+“She is innocent!” feebly articulated Garcia, as he writhed in the agony
+of his wounds.
+
+Taking up the sword of his vanquished adversary, the unknown cavalier
+brought it to the feet of Elvira, and then, gracefully bending on one
+knee, he lifted the vizor from his casque, and for the first time the
+queen knew that she had been indebted for life and the preservation of
+her fair fame to the son of the king by her Moorish rival.
+
+“Madam,” said Ramiro, “not to me alone, but to Caya thy friend, thy
+thanks are due. Thou hast been a sister to her--let me be a son to thee.”
+
+Elvira could only weep her thanks.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+We find in Mariana, and also in Rodrigo of Toledo, that Sancho of
+Navarre, at his death, partitioned his kingdom thus:--To his eldest son
+Garcia he left Navarre and Biscay; to Gonsalo he left Ribagorza; to
+Fernando, Castile; and Arragon to a natural son named Ramiro. This was
+that Ramiro of whom mention is made in the preceding narrative. But we
+do not find in any of the old authors (and much we wonder that any event
+connected with so curious and touching a piece of history could have
+escaped them) that this same Ramiro enjoyed the lordship of Arragon with
+Blanca, the beautiful and virtuous daughter of the cavalier Don Pedro
+Sesse.
+
+                                                                    R. M.
+
+[1] Wordsworth.
+
+
+
+
+ON THE IMPORTANCE OF SELECTING CLEAN FLAX SEED.
+
+
+In recent numbers of the Penny Journal, Martin Doyle has published
+two valuable papers upon the necessity of selecting good seed, and I
+would wish to call the attention of the cultivators of flax, who form
+so numerous a body amongst the small farmers of the north and west of
+Ireland, to the absolute necessity of attending to the seed of that
+plant, and not to purchase the cheaper seed that is sometimes offered to
+them, in preference to that which, although rather more expensive, is
+yet free from the seeds of a very noxious weed which are usually mixed
+with the cheaper flax-seed. The weed to which I refer is one of those
+curious plants, which, from their peculiar structure, are unable to
+draw their nourishment directly from the earth, but are obliged to feed
+themselves by sucking the juices of other plants, and thus destroying
+them, or weakening them so greatly as to prevent their producing a crop
+that will repay the cultivator for his labour and expense. In the case
+of the flax, the weed grows from seeds deposited in the earth with the
+seed of the flax, and at first appears as a slender pale thread, twisting
+about in different directions until it meets with one of the stems of the
+flax, when it immediately twists itself round it, and produces curious
+little knobs upon its inner side, which pierce the outer coat or bark of
+the stalk of the flax, and suck from it the juices which it has drawn
+from the ground, and prepared for its own nourishment. The root of the
+weed then withers away, but the weed itself commences its most rigorous
+growth, for until it had obtained a victim upon which to feed, it had
+been unable to produce any thing except the slender fibre that I have
+already mentioned, and would have soon died if it had not succeeded
+in seizing upon the flax. Its stem then increases in thickness, and,
+twisting round all the flax plants that it can reach, it receives enough
+of nourishment to produce its flowers, which form pretty little yellowish
+white heads, of about half the size of a nut, consisting of numerous
+small flowers so placed together as closely to resemble a small mulberry
+in form and appearance, although not in colour. This weed is called
+Dodder, or by botanists _Cuscuta epilinum_, and is commonly to be found
+in flax-fields in several parts of England and Scotland, but is happily
+less frequent in Ireland, although I have seen it (in 1840) in the county
+of Mayo. In England it often quite destroys the crop, and I understand
+that such was the case a few years since in the neighbourhood of Westport
+and Newport, county Mayo.
+
+I have now to point out the way to avoid this pest. It is found that
+the seed of flax obtained from America is quite free from it, but that
+it is nearly always very plentiful in seed from Odessa and other parts
+of Russia. Now, the Russian seed is cheaper than that from America, and
+so the poor people are tempted to buy the former in preference to the
+latter, although, by following an opposite course, they would escape the
+risk of loss which results from the use of seed which is mixed with seeds
+of the dodder.
+
+This I consider as a remarkable proof of the necessity of obtaining clean
+seed rather than cheap, and deserves in my opinion to be made generally
+known throughout Ireland by means of the Penny Journal. I conclude by
+saying to all cultivators of flax, When buying your seed, always ask for
+that from America, and do not be tempted by the cheaper but dirty seed
+from Russia, as by doing this you will avoid the most destructive weed to
+which the crop is liable.
+
+                                                                 C. C. B.
+
+
+
+
+ORIGIN AND MEANINGS OF IRISH FAMILY NAMES.
+
+BY JOHN O’DONOVAN.
+
+First Article.
+
+
+It has for a long time appeared to me a desirable object, as regards
+the history of Ireland and the information of the Irish people,
+to communicate to the public a correct account of the origin and
+signification of the proper names, tribe names, and surnames of the
+people of Ireland; more especially as some of the popular writers of the
+last century have misled them generally into the most erroneous notions
+with regard to these classes of names. The errors of these writers have
+not only been adopted by the usually shallow compilers of county surveys,
+county histories, and other topographical works down to the present time,
+but also to some extent by writers of a higher order and greater learning
+and research, as Lanigan and Moore. Indeed, strange as the fact may seem,
+it is nevertheless unquestionable that there are very few in the country
+whose ideas upon this subject are consonant with the truth; and hence,
+upon most occasions on which an Irishman adopts an anglicised form of
+his Christian name and surname, the effect of the alteration is such
+as completely to conceal, and not unfrequently to misrepresent, their
+original orthography and meaning. On this account it becomes unavoidably
+necessary for me, before I enter upon the series of articles which I
+propose furnishing on this subject, to exhibit and expose the ignorance
+of those writers to whom I have alluded, and whose theories have produced
+so erroneous an impression upon the minds of the Irish people; and to
+this object I purpose to devote the present introductory paper.
+
+The fallacies which I have to expose were unknown to the Irish people
+until towards the close of the last century; the writers of an earlier
+period having been too well informed to lead their readers into error.
+But their works being for the most part in a dead language, and very
+rarely to be met with, they ceased to have an influence on the public
+mind, and left the way open for a new race of writers, very ignorant
+of the ancient language and history of Ireland, to impose their crude
+theories upon the uninstructed reader. A society of such persons, of whom
+General Vallancey, Mr Beauford,[2] and Dr Ledwich, were the most active,
+was formed for the purpose of giving to the public a series of essays on
+the antiquities, ancient literature, and topography of Ireland; and the
+result of their joint labours made its appearance in a work published
+periodically under the title of “_Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis_,”
+and since popularly called Vallancey’s Collectanea. These gentlemen,
+however, after a time found that their systems had nothing in common,
+each considering the other as insufficiently informed on the subjects
+treated of, and I think, with justice; for, as I trust I shall be able
+to show on a future occasion, all were alike ignorant of the matters
+they professed perfectly to understand. But though the labours of these
+gentlemen contributed generally to the propagation of erroneous theories
+on the subject, it was a work of Mr Beauford’s, published in No. II of
+the Collectanea, which, treating more immediately of this subject, has
+had the greatest influence on the popular mind; an influence less owing
+to any celebrity attached to his own name than to that of Vallancey,
+whose sanction and approbation this work is generally supposed to have
+received. With this writer originated the novel theory that the names of
+tribes and families in Ireland, as usual among the Saxons and Normans,
+were derived from earlier appellations of the territories and localities
+which they occupied. To establish this hypothesis he adopts a process of
+etymological investigation unparalleled in the annals of antiquarian
+research. In the first place, he takes the liberty of dividing the words
+into as many parts as he thinks proper; secondly, he makes such changes
+in the vocables thus obtained as he finds convenient to his purpose;
+thirdly, he gives each of these words new meanings of his own; and
+lastly, he places the tribes whose names he thus explains in localities
+which many of them never occupied.
+
+As the errors of this writer, though so long before the public, have
+never been sufficiently exposed, I shall here undertake the task, by
+the exhibition of a few examples of his process of investigation, taken
+without selection, and given as a fair specimen of the whole. It will be
+necessary for me, however, in fairness, to quote in the first instance
+the author’s own account of the theory which he has put forward to
+account, in his novel manner, for the origin of the names of men and
+tribes in Ireland.
+
+“On the increase of population and the introduction of agriculture, these
+wandering tribes were under the necessity of confining themselves to
+certain permanent districts; which districts were generally denominated
+either from their situation or quality of the soil, and from which also
+the inhabitants obtained their collective appellation; whence, in the
+most ancient Irish poems and histories, we frequently find _clan_ and
+_slioght_ added to the _name of the country_, to signify the inhabitants;
+as _clan Cuilean_, _slioght Breoghain_, and _slioght Gae_; wherefore _the
+children and race of any division_ were the invariable names by which the
+ancient Hibernian septs were distinguished from the remotest antiquity,
+and not, as frequently asserted, the children and descendants of their
+respective leaders.”
+
+Again, “The chiefs of every district were elected from the elder branches
+of the dynasts; and the kings of the principalities from the senior chief
+of the subordinate districts, who on their advancement to the dignity
+obtained the name of the district or clan over which they presided; it
+being an universal custom amongst all the Celtic tribes to denominate
+the noblesse, with their other appellations, from the place of their
+residence; a custom in some measure yet retained in the Highlands of
+Scotland. The variety of names used by the ancient Irish have occasioned
+great confusion in their history; for before the tenth century surnames
+were not hereditary, and prior to the establishment of the Christian
+religion in this country no person was distinguished by one permanent
+nomination. It is true, during their pagan state every child at his birth
+received a name generally from some imaginary divinity _under whose
+protection he was supposed to be; but this name_ was seldom retained
+longer than the state of infancy, from which period it was generally
+changed for others arising from some perfection or imperfection of the
+body, the disposition and qualities of the mind, achievements in war
+or the chace, the place of birth, residence, &c. so that it frequently
+happened that the same person was distinguished by several appellations.
+Our ancient historians, not properly attending to this, have committed
+great errors in relating the transactions of early periods, by asserting
+the same action to be performed by several different people, which
+in reality was performed by one only, thereby throwing their history
+and antiquities into too distant a period. A similar error has also
+been committed by not considering the dignitary names of the chiefs,
+who on their election to the government constantly obtained the name
+appertaining to the clan over whom they presided, or rather that of the
+district. These dignitary names becoming in the tenth century hereditary
+and family distinctions, created new difficulties to genealogists of
+latter ages.”--Collectanea, vol. iii, p. 257.
+
+Now, it will be very easy to prove that these assertions are wholly
+erroneous, and are mere conjectures, unsupported either by history
+or etymology. In the first place, the three instances above given to
+show that the words _clan_ and _slioght_ were prefixed to the names
+of territories among the Irish, instead of supporting the author’s
+assumption, go to prove the very contrary, for in the first two instances
+the names adduced are not names of territories, but of men; and with
+regard to the third instance, there was no such name among the ancient
+Irish, and it is a pure fabrication of Beauford’s own imagination! As
+for his assertion that in the time of paganism every child at his birth
+received a name generally from some imaginary divinity under whose
+protection he was supposed to be, it is another pure fabrication; there
+is no authority in any of our ancient documents that men were called
+after their pagan deities, except in three instances, in the darkest
+period of Irish history; and even from these it does not appear that
+such names were given immediately after the birth of the individuals
+referred to, but that they assumed them after having arrived at the age
+of maturity. These instances are to be met with in ancient Irish MSS.
+concerning the history of the Tuatha De Dananns, a colony said to have
+preceded the Scoti in Ireland, at a period now generally believed to be
+beyond the reach of authentic history; but granting that what has been
+handed down to us concerning this colony is authentic, it does not follow
+from any thing stated that even among them every child at his birth
+received a name from a divinity under whose protection he was placed;
+for the sum of what has been handed down to us on this subject is, that
+on the arrival of the Scotic or Milesian colony in Ireland the Tuatha De
+Dananns were governed by three kings, who were distinguished by surnames
+derived from the names of the gods whom they worshipped. Thus, one of
+those kings, whose real name was _Eochy_, was, it is said, usually styled
+_Mac Greine_, because he worshipped the sun; the second, whose proper
+name was _Eathur_, was called _Mac Cuill_, because he worshipped the
+hazel tree, for I suppose men generally lived on nuts in his time; and
+the third, whose proper name was _Teathur_, was called _Mac Ceachta_,
+_i.e._ son of the plough, for he worshipped that useful implement as his
+god! We have no instance of men having been named after pagan deities
+but these three, and I venture to say that they are not sufficient to
+establish Beauford’s hypothesis. But a stronger argument than this can
+be urged against his theory, namely, that among all the pagan names of
+men which have been preserved by our authentic annalists, not one appears
+to be called after a pagan deity; and if it had been a general custom
+to call children after such deities, it might be expected that at least
+a few of them would have been transmitted. Since, then, they have not
+been transmitted, how, I would ask, did Mr Beauford discover that such
+a custom had ever existed? It is true that after the establishment of
+Christianity in the fifth century, the descendants of the pagan Irish who
+entered into holy orders, or into the monastic state, had their pagan
+names sometimes changed, as we learn from the lives of the saints of the
+primitive Irish church, but no documents now remain to prove, or even
+suggest, that such a change had been made previous to the introduction of
+Christianity. It is undeniable that cognomens, epithets, or sobriquets,
+were frequently added to the first name from some warlike exploit,
+or from some perfection or imperfection of body, colour of hair, or
+disposition of mind; but this continued to be the custom in Christian
+times, and still continues so, but no authority has been discovered
+even to suggest that any change of the original pagan name had occurred
+previous to the introduction of Christianity; and we find that even long
+after that period many distinguished Irish bishops, abbots, and other
+ecclesiastics, bore the names of their pagan ancestors.
+
+It is also a groundless assumption that the chief changed his name for
+that of the territory after his election to the government, or that the
+names of either the clan or district became surnames or family names in
+the tenth century. Can any one believe that Brian was the name of the
+territory of the O’Briens before the establishment of the name O’Brien?
+Was Donnell the name of the territory of the O’Donnells previous to the
+tenth century? Was Niall the name of the principality of the O’Neills?
+
+So much then for Mr Beauford’s general theory as put forward in the
+introduction to his work. I shall now proceed to show the equal fallacy
+of the etymological processes by which he attempts to sustain his
+theoretical assumptions in the work itself; namely, that the names of
+Irish tribes and families were derived from the situations and natural
+features of the territories they inhabited.
+
+1. “CLANN CUILEAN, or the race or children of the corner of the water;
+called also _Hy na mor_, or the district of the sea; the chiefs of which
+were denominated _Mac na mor aois_, the sons of the elders of the sea, by
+contraction Macnamara,” &c.
+
+Now, what will be thought of all this etymological induction, when it
+can be proved from history that _clann Cuileain_ signifies the race of
+_Cullen_?
+
+The _Cuilean_ or Cullen from whom this tribe took their name is found in
+the pedigree of Mac Namara, within the authentic period of Irish history,
+for he flourished in the eighth century, a period to which our authentic
+annals reach with perfect historical certainty. Let us then see how
+this meaning “children of the corner of the water” is obtained from the
+compound _clann Cuileain_. Apparently by a very simple process, thus;
+_clann_ means descendants, _cuil_ means _corner_, and _ean_ water; but
+regular as this process appears, it is nevertheless utterly fallacious,
+for the word _clann_ means children or descendants relatively to an
+ancestor, not to a _locality_; and though the name _Cuileain_ (now
+anglicised Cullen or Collins) when cut in two, would apparently make the
+words _cuil_ and _ean_, still the word is not compounded of _cuil_, a
+corner, and _ean_, water, for the first syllable is short, and the last
+syllable is a diminutive termination of the same power with the Latin
+_ulus_, as in the compounds _campulus_, _colliculus_, _catulus_; and the
+word _cuilean_, whether taken as a common noun substantive or as a proper
+name, is synonymous with the Latin _catulus_, or _Catullus_.
+
+The next assertion above made, that _clann Cuileain_ was also called _Hy
+na mor_, is untrue, for the name _Hy na mor_ had never any existence
+except in Mr Beauford’s fancy; and even if it had, the meaning given for
+it would not be correct, for _hy_ does not properly mean district, nor
+does _mor_ mean sea. The assertion that the chiefs of _clann Cuileain_
+were called _Mac na mor aois_ is also untrue, for the name was never so
+written by any one except Mr Beauford. They were uniformly called _Mic
+Conmara_, as being the descendants of _Cu-mara_, who was chief of the
+_clann Cuileain_ in the tenth century; and the name _Cumara_, signifying
+_hero of the sea_, was first given to a chief of this family, from his
+being an expert seaman, not from his dwelling on the sea, for the _clann
+Cuileain_ or Mac Namaras were not located on the sea, or near the sea,
+but in an inland territory in the south-east of the county of Clare.
+
+2. “CINEAL EOGHEAN, or _Cean all Eoghain_, from _cean thuath oll
+Eogh-an_, pronounced Connal Owen, or the principal division of the
+northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ, an ancient district in the province
+of Ulster, comprehending originally the present counties of Tyrone,
+Armagh, Donegal, and part of the county of Derry, being the ancient
+divisions of Eirgal or Orgall,” &c.
+
+Here the name _Cineal Eoghain_, which had been translated _genus
+Eoghain_, _i.e._, race or progeny of _Eoghan_, by all the early Irish
+writers, is made to signify the principal division of the northern
+county of the Oll or Bolgæ. Let us examine how this interpretation has
+been wrested from _Cineal Eoghain_. In the first place, he spells the
+name incorrectly, though we cannot see that he gains any point by doing
+so; next he takes asunder what he conceives to be its component parts,
+first metamorphosing the word _Cineal_, which is cognate with the Latin
+_genus_ and the English _kind_, _kindred_, into _Cean all_, which he
+made to signify “principal division,” and resolving _Eoghan_, a man’s
+name, into _Eogh-an_, to make it signify I know not what; but as the four
+vocables thus obtained would not answer his purpose, he took the liberty
+of adding one more of his own coining, thus making five distinct words
+of the two original ones. But even allowing that these five vocables are
+legitimately obtained from the two original ones, I have still a further
+objection to them, for they do not grammatically coalesce, or bear the
+meaning he affixes to them, as there is no word among the five to express
+_principal division_ or _county_. And granting further that the five
+words thus formed could really bear the signification he gives them, it
+would not follow that the name _Cineal Eoghain_ is so compounded, while
+in opposition to the testimony of all authentic history; and we have
+the testimony of all the authentic Irish annals, the lives of the Irish
+apostle, and of the most ancient genealogical books, to prove that the
+great northern race called _Cineal Eoghain_ took that appellation from
+their great ancestor _Eoghan_ (the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages),
+who was contemporary with St Patrick, as did a neighbouring race that of
+_Cineal Conaill_, from Eoghan’s brother, Conall Gulban.
+
+But the supporters of Mr Beauford’s system may say that although it may
+be true that the _Cineal Eoghain_ took their appellation from their
+ancestor Eoghan, still that this EOGHAN may have taken his name from the
+territory over which he ruled. I answer, that this does not bear even the
+semblance of probability, for we have the authority of Cormac’s Glossary
+for asserting that the proper name _Eoghan_ (still used as a man’s name
+in every part of Ireland, and anglicised Owen and Eugene) was understood
+by the ancient Irish literati to signify the _good offspring_, or the
+_goodly born_, and this looks much more probable than the signification
+which Mr Beauford wrings from it, for the Irish had many other names
+similarly compounded, as _Finghin_ (now Florence), meaning the fair
+offspring; _Coemhghin_ (now Kevin), the beautiful offspring, &c. Thus it
+appears that Beauford’s derivation of the tribe name of _Cineal Eoghain_
+is a mere etymological phantasy, unsupported by history or etymology. I
+have also to mention that the extent he gives to the territory of this
+tribe is too great, for it never comprised the one-fourth part of the
+present county of Donegal, or any part of Armagh.
+
+But I am exceeding the space allowed me for this article, and must defer
+the remaining examples till next number.
+
+[2] Let not the reader confound this Beauford with the author of the
+ecclesiastical map of Ireland, for the latter was Dr Beaufort, and his
+works are distinguished for their accuracy.
+
+
+
+
+LETHE: AN ALLEGORY.
+
+BY J. U. U.
+
+
+    Has it e’er crossed thy fancy to explore
+    The mystery of that old forgetful river
+    In which the Shade, permitted to renew
+    Its servitude to clay, went down to drink
+    Oblivion of itself and all it was;
+    A dread completion of the work of Death!
+
+    Now lend a patient hearing, and I’ll tell thee
+    --Thou wilt receive it as a wayward dream--
+    The course of this old river. Know it glides
+    Beneath thy steps, with lapse invisible,
+    For but by glimpses mortals may behold it;
+    And these seem far too glorious for one thought
+    Of dull oblivion ever to intrude
+    On the rapt vision. Not a shadow there
+    From gloomy Hades clouds the living light
+    That glances gaily down the rippling stream.
+    But past description’s power, ’tis loud and bright
+    With trumpet voices, and with silken sails
+    Full-blown with Fortune’s breath; while from the bank
+    Hope lifts her siren strain, and bids them speed
+    For ever on to happy isles afar.
+    And every ripple teems with springing thoughts--
+    In one sense faithful to the Samian’s creed--
+    A constant iteration of old fancies
+    As if the wise and fools of time came back
+    With their old dreams; forgetful of experience.
+    There system swells on system, bubbles gay,
+    Conventions, empires, powers, authorities,
+    Song’s intellectual fabric, pictures, modes,
+    Those myriad lights, the glory and the glitter
+    Which make that current gaily beautiful.
+    And so it rolls, in its magnificence
+    Tumbling and sparkling up into the sun
+    Like an eternal thing: buoyant and bright
+    Beneath the airs of Heaven that murmur mirth
+    And hope, and life, and pauseless interest.
+    While on its living course no spot is seen
+    That is not far too bright and glorious
+    For the approach of grim decay, or that
+    More mighty and more terrible shadow Death
+    To find a cave to lurk in…
+                            … Thou wilt say,
+    This is not Lethe, whose dull waters glide
+    Sunless among the silent fields of death,
+    Oblivion’s formless valley. Yet attend--
+    Mark well the course of each bright-crested wave:--
+    As it rolls by, the gallant barks it bore
+    Are vanished, and have left no trace, as if
+    They never had existence. Though for ever
+    New shadows fast emerge into the Sun
+    (So like the last, that scarce one notes the change),
+    And take a look of immortality,
+    Incredulous of the Past, blind to the Future;
+    Not knowing whence they come, from what they are,
+    Or whither tend. Alas, the stream
+    With all that went before, is lost below
+    In dim Oblivion’s world: It were a dream
+    Most fleeting and fantastic, were there not
+    A chain of awful consequence that binds
+    What has been, with what must be. Death and Life,
+    The Past, the Present, and the Future, are
+    But names bestowed on one perpetual stream,
+    In different provinces beneath the Crown
+    Of Him who is the source from whence all comes
+    And to whom all returns--we see no more
+    But as the gazer from some narrow bridge
+    Looks down upon the waters, when beneath
+    They come from far, and so pass, and are gone.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+THE DOMESTIC MAN.--There is no being of the masculine gender whom “the
+sex” so heartily despise as the domestic man. He is an anomaly--a sort
+of half-way house between the sexes--a concentration of weaknesses--a
+poor driblet of humanity--a vile caudle-drinker--an auditor of
+laundress’s bills--an inquisitor of the nursery--a fellow that likes
+his bed warmed, and takes note of the decay of carpets--a reader of
+works on “cookery” and a “treatise on teething”--a pill bolter--a man
+that buys his wife’s gowns and his children’s dresses--a scolder of
+maid-servants--a frequenter of the kitchen--a person who can tell you the
+price of treacle, and how long a mop should last--a gazer at butchers’
+windows--a consumer of ginger wine--a slop eater--a market visitor--a
+tea maker--Faugh! He looks like the aborigine of a bed-room. He is lean
+and bilious--delights in black gaiters and a brown greatcoat. He gives
+his little bandy-legged child a walk in the Park, where he is taken for
+a brother of one of the nursery maids in delicate health. He entertains
+his visitors with his discoveries of the tricks of bakers and the
+machinations of grocers--_ennuies_ them to death with long stories about
+bad bread, and “coffee without adulteration.” He always knows what is
+to be for dinner, what remains in the larder--and employs his gigantic
+intellect in considering the best mode of cooking it. He is naturally
+fretful and peevish, and in cold weather has a helplessness of aspect
+peculiar to himself. These men never look like Englishmen. They never
+acquire that manly bluff appearance which is the character of our nation.
+God knows what is the matter with them, but they always seem out of
+sorts. Their features are sharp--their voices are effeminate, and they
+are nearly all of them “troubled with colds.” The business of life with
+them is to regulate the affairs of housekeeping--their tastes, habits,
+thoughts, and rivalries, are womanish. Their conversation is about “poor
+Mrs” this, and “poor Lady” that--antiquated matrons, with whom they
+occasionally compare notes in matters of condolence--yet who have enough
+of the spirit of their sex in them to despise their male coadjutor, and
+in their souls they think “poor Mr” so-and-so the greatest bore alive.
+They are always complaining; if not positively unwell themselves--a case
+of rare occurrence--some of their family is sure to be so--or, if all
+that should fail, then, at least, a dish has been broken, and there is
+always a number of standing grievances ready to be produced when occasion
+requires. “Well, heaven help them!” as Shakspeare says, “for they are sad
+fools.” They live a long time, these fellows, but they die at last--all
+the pills and possets in the world will not avert death. The passenger
+who sees the hearse and mutes, thinks some rational being has died--the
+stranger, who reads the tombstone, thinks that a man moulders below. But
+are they deceived? We think so.--COURT GAZETTE.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+PETRARCH’S OPINION OF MONEY.--He who expends it properly, is its master;
+he who lays it up, its keeper; he who loves it, a fool; he who fears it,
+a slave; and he who adores it, an idolator.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The whole of human virtue may be reduced to speaking the truth always,
+and doing good to others.
+
+Many an acknowledged truth was once a controverted dogma; the basis of
+every science has been considered a fundamental error.
+
+Truth is the most compendious wisdom, and an excellent instrument for the
+speedy dispatch of business. It creates confidence in those we have to
+deal with, saves the labour of many inquiries, and brings things to issue
+in a few words.--_Spectator._
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+Let us hope the best rather than fear the worst, and believe that there
+never was a right thing done, or a wise one spoken in vain, although the
+fruit of them may not spring up in the place designated, or at the time
+expected.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+George II., being informed that an impudent printer was to be punished
+for having published a spurious King’s speech, replied, that he hoped the
+punishment would be of the mildest sort, because he had read both, and
+as far as he _understood_ either of them, he liked the spurious speech
+better than his own.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Printed and published every Saturday by GUNN and CAMERON, at
+    the Office of the General Advertiser, No. 6, Church Lane,
+    College Green, Dublin.--Agents:--R. GROOMBRIDGE, Panyer Alley,
+    Paternoster Row, London; SIMMS and DINHAM, Exchange Street,
+    Manchester; C. DAVIES, North John Street, Liverpool; SLOCOMBE &
+    SIMMS, Leeds, JOHN MENZIES, Prince’s Street, Edinburgh; & DAVID
+    ROBERTSON, Trongate, Glasgow.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No.
+41, April 10, 1841, by Various
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 55182 ***
diff --git a/55182-h/55182-h.htm b/55182-h/55182-h.htm
index c8c324f..46e56e4 100644
--- a/55182-h/55182-h.htm
+++ b/55182-h/55182-h.htm
@@ -1,1950 +1,1529 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
-    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-  <head>
-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-    <title>
-      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841, by Various.
-    </title>
-
-    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a {
-    text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-body {
-    margin-left: 10%;
-    margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2,h3 {
-    text-align: center;
-    clear: both;
-}
-
-hr {
-    margin-top: 2em;
-    margin-bottom: 2em;
-    clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {
-    width: 45%;
-    margin-left: 27.5%;
-    margin-right: 27.5%;
-}
-
-p {
-    margin-top: 0.5em;
-    text-align: justify;
-    margin-bottom: 0.5em;
-}
-
-table {
-    margin: 1em auto 1em auto;
-    width: 40em;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
-    position: absolute;
-    right: 4%;
-    font-size: smaller;
-    text-align: right;
-    font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
-    margin-left: 10%;
-    margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-.center {
-    text-align: center;
-}
-
-.figcenter   {
-    margin: auto;
-    text-align: center;
-}
-
-.footnotes {
-    margin-top: 1em;
-    border: dashed 1px;
-}
-
-.footnote {
-    margin-left: 10%;
-    margin-right: 10%;
-    font-size: 0.9em;
-}
-
-.footnote .label {
-    position: absolute;
-    right: 84%;
-    text-align: right;
-}
-
-.fnanchor {
-    vertical-align: super;
-    font-size: .8em;
-    text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-.gap2 {
-    margin-top: 2em;
-}
-
-.gap4 {
-    margin-top: 4em;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {
-    text-align: center;
-    margin: 1em;
-}
-
-.poetry {
-    display: inline-block;
-    text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poetry .stanza {
-    margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;
-}
-
-.poetry .verse {
-    text-indent: -3em;
-    padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent1 {
-    text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent12 {
-    text-indent: 9em;
-}
-
-.right {
-    text-align: right;
-}
-
-.smaller {
-    font-size: smaller;
-}
-
-.smcap {
-    font-variant: small-caps;
-    font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.smcapuc {
-    font-variant: small-caps;
-    font-style: normal;
-    text-transform: lowercase;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-
-img {
-    max-width: 100%;
-    width: auto;
-    height: auto;
-}
-
-.poetry {
-    display: block;
-    margin-left: 1.5em;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
-    margin-left: 5%;
-    margin-right: 5%;
-}
-}
-    </style>
-  </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41,
-April 10, 1841, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841
-
-Author: Various
-
-Release Date: July 23, 2017 [EBook #55182]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span></p>
-
-<h1>THE IRISH PENNY JOURNAL.</h1>
-
-<table summary="Headline layout">
-  <tr>
-    <td class="smcap">Number 41.</td>
-    <td class="center">SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1841.</td>
-    <td class="right smcap">Volume I.</td>
-  </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div class="figcenter gap4" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/castle.jpg" width="500" height="380" alt="Killymoon Castle" />
-</div>
-
-<h2>KILLYMOON, COUNTY OF TYRONE,<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE RESIDENCE OF LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. STEWART</span></h2>
-
-<p>The subject which we have chosen as an embellishment to
-our present number, is a view of one of the most aristocratic
-residences in the province of Ulster, or, as we might perhaps
-say, in all Ireland. It is therefore deserving of a place in our
-topographical illustrations from its own importance; but we
-confess that it is not on that account only that we have thus selected
-it for illustration, and that, even if its attraction had been
-less, it would still have paramount claims on our notice, as the
-residence, when delicate health permits, of one of the best of
-landlords, and most estimable and accomplished gentlemen
-in his native province. Such, at least, is the impression made
-on our mind from all that we have ever heard of Colonel
-Stewart’s private character; and it is only, therefore, in harmony
-with what might be expected of such a proprietor,
-that the enjoyment of the beauty and magnificence which
-nature and art have conjointly contributed to create at Killymoon
-should not be restricted to himself or friends, but be
-freely extended without solicitation to all ranks of the community,
-whom indeed he may justly and proudly class under
-the same denomination.</p>
-
-<p>Killymoon House, or Castle, as it is popularly called, is
-situated in the immediate vicinity of Cookstown, and on the
-north bank of the Ballinderry or Kildress river, a beautiful
-stream which winds through the demesne. It was erected for
-the father of the present proprietor by the celebrated English
-architect Mr Nash, and cost, it is said, no less a sum than
-£80,000.</p>
-
-<p>Like that of most architectural compositions of Mr Nash,
-the general effect of Killymoon is at once imposing and picturesque.
-Its form is that of a parallelogram; the north and
-east sides, which are the principal architectural fronts, and
-contain the chief apartments, being but little broken in their
-surfaces, and forming two sides of the square; while the remaining
-sides, which contain the offices, are of an irregular
-ground-plan, and are much hidden by trees. The east, or
-principal front, which is that represented in our wood-cut, has
-a large circular tower nearly at its centre, and is terminated
-at its northern angle by an octagon tower of inferior height,
-but otherwise equal dimensions; and the north front, extending
-from the octagon tower above mentioned, has a square
-tower at its west extremity, with which is connected, in a nearly
-continuous line, a structure in the style of a Gothic chapel,
-having stained glass windows, and buttresses intervening, and
-a belfry at its western termination: this portion of the building,
-however, is used as a library, and is the only part remaining
-of the original mansion which existed on the estate
-when the ancestor of Colonel Stewart purchased it from the Earl
-of Tyrone, and which was subsequently destroyed by an accidental
-fire. The north or entrance front is adorned with a
-porch leading into a small vestibule, and thence into the hall,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span>
-which is of great size, and is terminated by a stone staircase
-having two return flights leading to a corridor which communicates
-with the bed-chambers. This hall also communicates
-by doors with the several portions of the building below, those
-on the west side leading to the servants’ rooms, and those on
-the east to the state apartments, which consist of a breakfast
-parlour, dining-room, ante-room, and drawing-room, all of
-which are of noble proportions, and their woodwork of polished
-oak.</p>
-
-<p>It will be seen from the preceding description that the general
-character of this building is that of a castle; and we may
-add, that the details of its architecture are for the most part
-those popularly but erroneously called Saxon. But, like most
-modern structures of this kind, it has but little accurate
-resemblance to an ancient military fortress, and its architectural
-details present that capricious medley of styles of various
-ages, ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, so commonly
-found in modern buildings of this description. Such an incongruous
-amalgamation of styles, however, in an architectural
-composition, is, it must be confessed, not very consistent with
-refined taste, and cannot be too strongly reprobated; but it
-has existed for a considerable time, and will unfortunately
-continue till architects become skilful antiquaries as well as
-tasteful artists, and their employers acquire such an accurate
-judgment and knowledge of art as will enable them to form a
-correct opinion of the capabilities of those they employ, and
-not take their estimate of them, as now, from fashion or popular
-reputation.</p>
-
-<p>The demesne attached to this noble residence ranks second
-to none in Tyrone in extent, the beauty of many of its features,
-and the fineness of its timber. The Kildress river, which
-passes through it, is crossed about the centre of the demesne
-by a picturesque bridge of five arches; and from this point the
-most favourable views of the surrounding scenery are to be
-had. Looking northwards, the sloping banks of the river, at
-the opposite sides of an extensive meadow, are thickly planted
-with larch, fir, beech, and ash, from the midst of which, an
-aged oak is here and there seen to rise above its younger and
-less aspiring companions; and, looking westward, the turrets
-of the castle overtop the deep masses of foliage which cluster
-round it on every side. In like manner, to the east, the river
-winds its way through a tract of rich meadow land, the banks
-of which are fringed with sallows and thorn trees; and to the
-south, the grounds slope gently up from the river, and present
-detached groups of elms and oaks of the most luxuriant character.
-The views in this demesne are indeed such as might
-naturally be expected in conjunction with a mansion of such
-magnificence, and will, as we are persuaded, not create a feeling
-of disappointment in the minds of any, whether artist or
-pleasure tourist, who may be led by our remarks to visit them.</p>
-
-<p class="right">P.</p>
-
-<h2 class="gap4">THE SPANISH MOTHER.</h2>
-
-<p>During that dark and ill-recorded period in which Spain was
-little more than a field of battle between the Moors and the
-Christians, the Sanchos of Navarre held the most conspicuous
-rank among the peninsular potentates, and Sanchez “el
-Mayor” was the most conspicuous of the Sanchos. Besides
-the throne of Navarre, he had succeeded to the royalty of
-Arragon, and the sovereignty of Castile was the dower of
-his queen. He had married the beauteous Elvira Muna early
-in life; and before he had reached the full prime of manhood,
-two of his sons, Garcia and Gonsalo, were able to bear the
-panoply of a knight; and a third, Fernando, a boy of thirteen,
-was sighing for the day to come when he too should have the
-spur upon his heel and the sword upon his thigh. Another
-son, also, King Sancho boasted of, but not by Donna Elvira.
-In his very first battle he had been taken prisoner by a Moorish
-captain of high rank, and confined in a dreary dungeon
-many days and nights, until at length his escape was effected
-by means of the daughter of his conqueror, a maiden of exquisite
-beauty named Caya, who had seen him, and fallen in
-love with him. This Moorish girl the generous young prince
-would gladly have married, if the political or religious laws
-of Navarre would have permitted him; but he tried to persuade
-himself and her, that, under such circumstances, the
-tie which bound them together after their flight from her
-father’s fortress would be nearly as sacred as if it were a conjugal
-one. The offspring of their love was a boy, whom Sancho
-named Ramiro, and who grew up with the king’s legitimate children.
-Caya too&mdash;it was the custom of those days&mdash;lived at court,
-and was paid respect and honour besides, as the deliverer of
-the country’s hope. She had abjured, at least outwardly, her
-Moslem creed, and, for the sake of her son, whom she tenderly
-loved, conformed in all respects to the customs of her adopted
-one. In truth, however, she was a quiet, unpretending creature,
-who never said or did anything to the injury of anyone
-with malice prepense, and not being feared, was not hated.
-Even Elvira herself, hateful to Caya for giving her no reasonable
-cause for jealousy since her marriage with Sancho
-(which was a mere matter of state policy), made the Moorish
-woman the confidante of most of her joys and sorrows. And
-many were the sorrows of that gentle queen. Sancho had
-ever been indifferent towards her, though she repaid his coldness
-with devoted attachment. He was, besides, continually
-away at the wars, in imminent danger from the chances of
-battle, while she, at home, was ever mourning over the neglect
-of her lord and the disobedience of her children. Garcia
-had made, before his twentieth year, no fewer than three different
-attempts to excite a revolt in Ribagorza during the
-absence of the king, impatient as he was to seize the reins of
-command. Gonsalo, cunning as a fox, and darkly-working
-as a mole, was continually endeavouring, by secret machinations,
-to render the people of Navarre discontented with the
-government of his mother and her councillors; and even the
-child Fernando had exhibited signs of a rebellious nature, and
-was but too apt to listen to the dangerous instructions of his
-brothers. Elvira, therefore, was greatly to be pitied, debarred,
-as she thus found herself, from all the joys which she
-naturally yearned for as a wife and a mother. If Caya was
-an ambitious woman, as most of her nation were, or if she
-had cherished, under an outward show of meekness and contentedness,
-thoughts and purposes of bringing about by means
-of her opportunities the establishment of the Moorish dynasty
-in Christian Spain, she might have drawn hope of success in
-her schemes from the dissensions of the royal family; at
-least she might have sought in them some excuse for making
-her darling Ramiro a sharer in one of those arbitrary partitions
-of the Spanish kingdoms which the barbarous notions of
-the times rendered of frequent recurrence. But Caya was
-gifted with too noble a mind to seek any advantage, however
-tempting, by unworthy means. She still fondly loved the chivalrous
-prince with whom she fled from a cruel father’s roof,
-and with whom, for a few happy, happy years, she had forgotten
-the pleasant olive groves of Grenada, under the wild
-pine forests and glaciers of the Pyrenees. She sincerely compassionated
-the sorrows of Elvira, and therefore the afflicted
-queen had a safe and steady friend in her generous rival. Let
-the reader “judge with knowledge” these two women in their
-affection for one another&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse indent1">In those old, romantic days,</div>
-<div class="verse">Mighty were the soul’s commandments</div>
-<div class="verse indent1">To support, restrain, or raise!</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Their rivalry was of the forbearing kind which existed
-between the two wives of that old crusader mentioned in the
-Orlandus of Kenelin Henry Digby, and which the first poet
-of our day<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> has thought it worth his while to embalm for all
-eternity in his “Armenian Lady’s Love.” But Elvira had
-another trusty friend in Sancho’s “master of the horse,”
-whom he was wont to leave behind him as deputy when he
-went to the wars. Don Pedro Sesse was a faithful minister
-and a merciful viceroy. A gallant soldier in his youth, he
-was an enemy to treachery and to everything that tended to
-infringe the laws of chivalry. He it was who had frustrated
-the designs of Garcia and Gonsalo, and had therefore earned
-their hatred. Elvira looked to him as her best guide and
-protector amidst the sorrows of her lot.</p>
-
-<p>In this state was the kingdom of Navarre, when the news
-came of a great victory gained by Sancho over the Moors of
-Corduba, a place at that time the metropolis of Moorish Spain.
-As this event was considered a decisive blow to the hopes
-entertained by the Moors of obtaining possession of Castile,
-which was their principal object, Sancho’s speedy return, after
-an absence of several years, was anticipated at home, and
-great were the preparations made for his triumphal entry to
-the fortress of Najara, where was the royal palace and the
-residence of the chief nobility. In the midst of these preparations,
-however, matters took place which turned the palace
-into a scene of mourning and dismay.</p>
-
-<p>Don Pedro had a beautiful daughter named Blanca, whom
-the unprincipled Garcia had long but vainly tried to influence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span>
-by his dishonourable proposals. The virtuous Blanca repelled
-his advances with proper scorn; and when at length he
-found that he could not obtain her willing consent, he determined
-to carry her off by violence. An opportunity soon
-arrived. Blanca was sitting alone one day in her garden,
-enjoying the loveliness of the prospect that stretched from
-the terrace-foot to the summits of the distant mountains,
-when Garcia, who had been waiting for a favourable moment,
-seized her in his arms, and bore her away towards a spot
-where he had horses and attendants ready for the accomplishment
-of his villanous project. Before the maiden was out of
-the reach of aid from such as might be disposed to assist her,
-her shrieks were heard by Ramiro, who happened to be sauntering
-near the place. He was at her side in an instant with
-his drawn sword in his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Ruffian, desist!” exclaimed he, with wrath in his voice
-and eye, as, passing his left arm round the waist of Blanca,
-he waved his armed right hand before the ravisher’s face;
-“though thou bearest my father’s blood in thy degenerate
-veins, it shall dye the turf at our feet, if thou loosest not hold
-of this maiden.”</p>
-
-<p>“Away! base-born hound&mdash;half-Spaniard, away! and dare
-not to thwart me in my pleasure,” cried Garcia, foaming with
-rage and disappointment.</p>
-
-<p>Ramiro answered not, but, freeing the frighted girl by a
-dexterous manœuvre from the grasp of Garcia, and placing
-himself between them, he struck the latter with the flat side of
-his weapon, as if he thought him unworthy of a severer blow,
-though the fire of his royal blood tingled in his cheeks at the
-insult.</p>
-
-<p>Garcia quailed before the lofty scorn of Ramiro, and he
-shouted to his attendants to come to his aid.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, for my father’s kingdom I would not let thee escape,
-dastard as thou art!” said Ramiro, as he strode up to Garcia
-and forced him to defend himself. In a moment Ramiro was
-standing over his prostrate and bleeding antagonist with
-his sword lifted for the death-blow. As he was about
-to strike in self-defence, hearing the rapid step of Garcia’s
-assistants, he saw that they were already panic-struck at the
-sight of their fallen master, and were turning back in flight.
-Staying his hand, he said,</p>
-
-<p>“Rise, Garcia&mdash;for thy father’s sake I spare thee. Thou
-wilt henceforth avoid the son of the Moorish Caya.” Then
-taking the lady Blanca, who was fainting with the effects of
-her terror, once again in his arms, he bore her into the house
-of Don Pedro, and left the vanquished ravisher in pain of
-body and mortification of heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me, lady,” said Ramiro, as he leant over the form
-of the reviving Blanca, “how art thou? Assure me that I
-leave thee well and happy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Leave me not yet, noble Ramiro,” said Blanca sweetly.
-“How can I sufficiently repay thee for thy valiant protection?&mdash;all
-I can imagine would be too poor a recompense!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, not too poor, dear Blanca,” said Ramiro passionately,
-“is the gift thou canst bestow: give me thy love, if one who
-hath the stain of Moorish lineage may hope to deserve it, and
-I will bless the opportunity that gave thee to my arms.”</p>
-
-<p>Blanca only blushed in answer. She knew Ramiro had
-loved her long before, and that he was honoured and esteemed
-by her father. The lovers plighted their troth to each other
-that hour, and felt themselves worthy of one another.</p>
-
-<p>The ferocious temper and evil heart of Garcia left him no
-repose until he had matured a scheme of vengeance to effect
-the ruin of Ramiro, if possible, before the return of his father.
-All the more violent means he rejected, as he was unwilling
-to compass so important an event except by plausible pretexts.
-He therefore determined to work upon the fears of
-Elvira, and as far as possible to arouse her jealousies. Having
-first simulated a show of repentance for his past ill treatment,
-which he did so well as effectually to deceive the unsuspicious
-queen, he next informed her that a secret correspondence
-had been carried on between Caya and the king during
-the whole period of the last expedition, forged proofs of which
-he showed her; and insinuated that Caya had succeeded in
-making the king promise to put Ramiro in possession of the
-fairest portion of his dominions, to the exclusion of Elvira’s
-offspring. This latter stratagem did not succeed so well
-with Elvira, and she openly told him she had too great faith
-in Caya’s friendship for her to believe she would seek to deprive
-her of her queenly prerogative, or her children of their
-just rights. Garcia for a long time continued to follow up his
-plan by these insinuations and others of a similar kind, but
-when he found he was playing a wrong game, he could no longer
-conceal his rage, and he warned Elvira not to oppose him in
-his attempts to get rid of Ramiro, with a sincerity which the
-unhappy woman well knew was unaffected.</p>
-
-<p>Garcia’s first step was a demand that a council of the nobility
-should be held to determine upon a matter to be brought
-forward by him, at which council the queen should preside in
-person. This being granted, he formally accused Ramiro of
-having attempted his assassination, exhibited his wound,
-and produced his attendants, who had been suborned by him,
-to testify to the truth of the accusation. Ramiro was then
-summoned to answer to the grave charge of having attempted
-the life of the heir to the crown&mdash;a crime for which death by
-torture was the punishment in Navarre. Ramiro defended
-himself by narrating the circumstance of his encounter with
-Garcia simply as it occurred, along with the cause which led
-to it; and the beautiful Blanca shrank not from appearing
-before the court and the nobles, to bear witness for her betrothed.
-Several of the nobles, however, who were in the
-interest of Garcia and the abettors of his projects, declared
-that the testimony of Blanca was not sufficient to clear
-Ramiro of the imputation, and demanded that judgment
-should be given against him. Don Pedro, who had been
-aware of the true facts of the case, burning as he was with
-resentment against Garcia, besought of the queen, for the
-sake of justice, and as a punishment due to a rebellious and
-unnatural son, that Garcia, on the contrary, should be made
-to plead against the charge of having offered violence to the
-daughter of the king’s vicegerent. Elvira was about to
-decree that Garcia’s charge had not been substantiated, when
-she caught the eye of the accusant fixed upon her with a look
-of demoniac malignity which chased the blood from her cheek,
-and made her tongue cleave to the roof of her mouth. Her
-fortitude was nearly deserting her, and her love of justice
-giving way to her fear of Garcia’s cruel revenge, when a stir
-was heard at the entrance of the court, and Caya, with disordered
-dress, dishevelled hair, and eyes of fire, rushed up to
-the foot of the tribunal, and throwing herself on her knees on
-the marble step, clasped the feet of Elvira, and looked up into
-the queen’s face without speaking a word.</p>
-
-<p>“What does this Moorish devil in our hall of justice?” said
-Garcia, in a stern voice: “remove her.”</p>
-
-<p>No one stirred, for all were intently watching the scene.
-Caya still knelt without speaking, looking up to the queen’s
-face; but now the large tears were gathering in her eyes,
-under their jet-black lashes, and now they rolled down upon
-her dark cheek, which was no longer lustrous with the hue
-which Sancho in his youthful years had loved to look upon.</p>
-
-<p>Elvira gently stooped her head towards the suppliant, and
-was about to speak to her, when Garcia, with increased vehemence
-in his tone, again demanded her removal, and Elvira,
-shudderingly, drew back.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, listen not to him!” at length gasped Caya; “heed not
-his cruel voice. Thou wilt not give my boy to his bloody
-vengeance; thou wilt not put his precious limbs upon the
-wheel; thou wilt not tear his manly sinews with red-hot pincers!
-Oh, queen, give me back my Ramiro!”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, Caya, what will become of me?&mdash;there is misery
-before me whichever way I turn!” said Elvira, as she saw
-Garcia approaching.</p>
-
-<p>“Stand back!” shouted Caya, springing to her feet, and
-speaking to Garcia; then turning to Elvira,</p>
-
-<p>“I charge thee let him not touch me&mdash;if thou valuest the
-life of thy son, admonish him to beware of hurting a hair of
-the Moorish woman’s head, or of that of her child: and not of
-<em>my</em> child alone&mdash;of the child of Sancho of Navarre. And thee,
-too, Elvira. I charge to beware how thou givest over to judgment
-the offspring of thy lord! Hast thou no pity, Elvira?
-Look not to Garcia&mdash;look to <em>me</em>. Dear Elvira (and here Caya
-ventured to take the queen’s hand), pity thy poor Caya, thy
-servant, and Sancho’s servant, who never willingly offended
-thee. Thou wilt&mdash;I see thou wilt. I am thy friend once
-more&mdash;thy <em>sister</em>!” she whispered, as her tears flowed upon
-the neck of the subdued Elvira, and she clasped her to her
-bosom.</p>
-
-<p>The queen, then, confirmed in her decision by the assenting
-looks and murmurs of the lord deputy and the majority of the
-council, declared Ramiro guiltless of the crime imputed to
-him, and the assembly broke up.</p>
-
-<p>“Caya,” said Elvira, as they retired together, “I have
-done much for thee this day. I have leaned towards thy
-child against my own. I have made an enemy of the fruit of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span>
-my own womb for the sake of a rival in my husband’s love.”</p>
-
-<p>“For the sake of truth and justice thou hast done it,”
-replied Caya, “and thou shalt have thy reward.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thou knowest not what it is to fight against the temptations
-which nature puts in our path&mdash;pray that thou mayest
-not know them.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have had a victory many times over such,” said Caya,
-“or thou wouldst not now be queen. Perchance other such
-temptations may arise&mdash;and oh, Elvira, be sure they shall not
-overcome me.”</p>
-
-<p>Caya spoke prophetically, but even <em>she</em> could not have
-guessed how soon or to what an extent her constancy was to
-be tried.</p>
-
-<p>Garcia left the council maddened with rage, and burning
-with thoughts of vengeance, not only against Ramiro, who had
-supplanted him in his love, and Pedro, who had been made
-deputy, principally with the intent that he should watch and
-counteract his villanies, but against Elvira and Caya, and
-even Blanca. Some faint outlines of a design either to cut off
-Sancho himself, and usurp the whole of his father’s possessions,
-or at least compel him to share the sovereignty with
-him, began also to connect themselves together in his thoughts.
-In short, he was determined that he should accomplish the
-ruin of all, and that some blow should be struck instantly, for
-Sancho was already on his way to Navarre.</p>
-
-<p>A circumstance, of trifling moment in itself, furnished him
-with sufficiently plausible means of entering at once upon his
-plan. Sancho had taken in fight from a Moorish chieftain a
-most beautiful horse, which in a short time became such a
-favourite with him, that, fearing some accident would deprive
-him of the noble steed amidst the perils of war, he had sent
-him home to Elvira, with strict injunctions that no one should
-be suffered to mount him in his absence. These injunctions
-were forgotten by the queen, who suffered Don Pedro to use
-the animal occasionally. This fact Garcia laid hold of to sustain
-him in accusing the queen of adultery with Don Pedro,
-and he announced to the nobles his intention of so doing on
-the arrival of his father.</p>
-
-<p>Sancho had been six years away, and had heard of nothing in
-the interim from Navarre that was not calculated to diminish
-the little love he ever felt for Elvira, and increase the romantic
-attachment he felt towards Caya. Ramiro, the offspring of
-that attachment, he loved beyond all his sons for his nobleness
-of nature and person, and he secretly wished for some
-excuse for distinguishing him above the others. For those
-six years he had been sojourning in the scenes of Caya’s childhood,
-where every thing reminded him of her, and of his early
-amour; and as it would only have been of a piece with the
-practices of royalty in even later and more civilised times to
-have divorced himself from Elvira, he must not be over-harshly
-dealt with if he confessed to himself that he would be
-happier to find her dead than living on his return. What his
-thoughts were, therefore, may be guessed, when, as the gates
-of Najara were flung open for his entrance, he was met with
-the intelligence that his queen and her alleged paramour
-were conspiring against his honour, his kingdom, and his
-life!</p>
-
-<p>Sancho could imagine no possible motive by which Garcia
-might be actuated in preferring his accusation, ignorant as
-the king was of what had lately occurred, so he at once ordered
-the queen to be arrested, and to be brought to trial in the
-Cortes of the kingdom. The unhappy Elvira was not allowed
-even to see her lord on his return, but was thrown into a
-dungeon, as was also Pedro, until the preparations for the
-trial were complete.</p>
-
-<p>When the day arrived, Elvira and Pedro were led prisoners
-into that hall of justice in which they had so lately sat as judges.
-Elvira cast a mournful and reproachful look towards Sancho,
-who sat cold and severe upon his chair of state, but he did not
-notice her. She was so thin, and pale, and wretched-looking,
-that the very officials of the court wept at the sight of her;
-while those to whom she had been kind and merciful in her
-day of power, groaned audibly as they surmised the event of
-the trial. She was placed on a seat in the centre of the hall,
-and the preliminaries were at once proceeded with.</p>
-
-<p>Garcia first came forward, and repeated his accusation,
-adding a tissue of circumstances calculated to confirm his
-statement. When he had finished, an officer desired the queen
-to defend herself against his testimony.</p>
-
-<p>“If I had been unfaithful to Sancho,” said she, “it was before
-thy birth, Garcia; for neither a gleam of Sancho’s goodness,
-nor a feature of his face, has descended to thee! Some
-devil betrayed me in my dreams, and left me his image to
-nurse at my bosom, and bring up at my knee.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is this thy answer?” said Garcia, with a bitter smile;
-“this reviling of the first-born of thy king will not save thee
-from the stake.”</p>
-
-<p>“The stake!” shrieked Elvira, “and is it to this thou
-bringest me?” And then rising, and standing before Garcia,
-she continued&mdash;“Man&mdash;for son I cannot call thee now&mdash;how
-canst thou be so cruel? Is there no voice in a mother’s misery
-to touch thy heart?”</p>
-
-<p>Garcia answered not, but desired the officer to proceed and
-summon the next witness. The officer called out the name of
-Gonsalo!</p>
-
-<p>Not alone Elvira, but the whole court were surprised to see
-the king’s second son presenting himself as his mother’s accuser.
-Gonsalo had a new series of alleged facts to produce.
-He had been allured by the promises of Garcia, and his avarice
-and love of power outweighed whatever feelings of reluctance
-he might otherwise have experienced. His courage failed him,
-however, as he perceived those looks of aversion among the
-spectators which it required more firmness than he possessed
-to disregard; and having closed his testimony, he was slinking
-away, in order to escape the glance of Elvira, when she
-called him back, and catching his hand, addressed him:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“What have I done to thee, Gonsalo, that thou shouldst
-blast my fame and take away my life? I would not injure a
-hair of <em>thy</em> head! Three times I snatched thee from the grave
-before thy childhood was past, when thou wert ailing. I lost
-strength and sleep and beauty while bending over thy cradle.
-I would I had been in my grave before thou sawest the light!
-I will not curse thee&mdash;I will not even beg thy pity; but when
-thou hast children of thine own, thou mayest guess what thou
-hast made me suffer, and that will be curse enough&mdash;go!”</p>
-
-<p>“The infante Don Fernando, appear!” cried the officer.</p>
-
-<p>A pang, as if her brain had been pierced with a fiery needle,
-smote the wretched mother as the boy answered to his name.
-A loud buzz of disapprobation ran through the assembly, and
-Sancho himself seemed as if he could bear the unnatural
-scene no longer; but intense curiosity now prevailed with all,
-and overcame every other feeling. A dead silence ensued
-while Fernando stood confronting the queen.</p>
-
-<p>He was a pale, light-haired lad, with exceedingly soft blue
-eyes, which he inherited from the pure stock of the Gothic
-sovereigns of Spain, descending to him unbroken from that
-glorious time when Pelayo swayed the strongest European
-sceptre, before Tarik led his conquering bands from Africa.
-His ringlets streamed down his shoulders as he bent his head
-and crossed his small white hands upon his breast in token of
-reverence towards the king. As he appeared there in the
-graceful dress suited to his years, he looked more like a creature
-of dreams, when holy imaginations colour them, than a
-false witness against his own mother. Elvira looked at him
-for full a minute without moving or speaking, until at length
-his innocent-looking beauty gave birth to some vague confidence
-in her that he was not coming to destroy her, but
-perhaps the contrary. The moment this feeling took possession
-of her, she bounded forward with a shriek of delight,
-and flinging herself on the ground before him, she clasped his
-knees, and letting her head sink between her arms, she endeavoured
-to stay so, while she wept for the first time since
-she entered the hall. Fernando, however, drew back violently,
-and disengaged himself from her embrace. The queen looked
-up at him half-vacantly as he did so; and then she arose, and
-in a solemn though flattering voice she said,</p>
-
-<p>“What art thou going to do or to say, Fernando? They
-may take me away to the stake and burn me, if thou beliest
-me now, for thy crime will be worse torture to me than any
-they can inflict!”</p>
-
-<p>“Speak, Fernando,” said the king.</p>
-
-<p>Fernando trembled and hesitated, but a motion from Garcia
-caught his eye and emboldened him to go on. He told that
-he had seen Elvira giving to Don Pedro Sesse, from the royal
-stables, that favourite steed which the king had ordered
-should be ridden by none but himself.</p>
-
-<p>Sancho’s brow flushed with sudden anger when he heard
-this. “Elvira! Pedro!” said he, “is this true?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is true,” said Elvira, “but I alone am guilty! Pedro
-knew not of thy command. As I live, he did not. Let me
-suffer, oh, Sancho, for this one fault, but pardon the innocent!”</p>
-
-<p>“She prays for pardon for her paramour!” cried Garcia,
-exultingly; “what other proof is needful?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Hast thou aught more to declare?” said the king to Fernando,
-in a tone of displeasure.</p>
-
-<p>Again the boy trembled, and looked towards Garcia, whose
-eagle eye was like a guilty spell upon him.</p>
-
-<p>“Let him look at the queen as he speaks,” said Sancho.</p>
-
-<p>The boy turned towards his mother, but his cheek reddened
-as he did so, and he cast his eyes towards the ground
-without speaking.</p>
-
-<p>“Speak on!” said the king.</p>
-
-<p>“He will not speak!” said Elvira; “he will not make a liar
-of Nature, who is telling the truth for him in his cheeks and
-eyes! Look, monsters, the tears are coming to his eyes. Oh
-holy drops, ye should be treasured among saintly relics&mdash;ye
-shall be balm to these parched and thirsty lips!” And here
-the queen bent to the earth, and <em>kissed</em> the tear-drops on the
-ground, which had fallen from Fernando’s eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Fernando, speak!” said Garcia.</p>
-
-<p>In a voice broken by sobs and terror, Fernando began to
-say that he had seen Don Pedro stealing by night to the queen’s
-chamber, when he was interrupted by Elvira, who again clung
-to him with frantic earnestness.</p>
-
-<p>“Thou sawest it not! Oh, say thou sawest it not! My
-boy, the heavy wrath of God will fall upon thee if thou dost
-not unsay this fearful falsehood. I am not cursing thee, but
-I would avert the curse. Thou <span class="smcapuc">MUST</span> unsay it. It is not
-possible mine own flesh could <em>all</em> rebel against me. What is
-it has bewitched thee, Fernando, to do what devils would leave
-undone? Dost thou know what thou art doing to me? They
-will burn thy poor mother in the market-place for an adulteress!
-Thou wilt give thy mother to die in the torments of
-the damned&mdash;thy mother, that never crossed thee in thy
-ways&mdash;that fed thee with the milk of her breasts&mdash;that rejoiced
-in thy beauty. Oh, my God! oh, my God! have pity
-upon me, and soften this boy’s heart!” said she, looking up
-for a moment, and then coaxingly fawning upon Fernando,
-with a faint smile upon her features. She continued&mdash;“My
-child! my pretty boy Fernando! wilt thou not unsay those
-wicked words? Ah, let me kiss thee, and say I forgive thee,
-and we shall be mother and son together for the rest of our
-days in some far off place out of the ways of these people. I
-will love thee better than they, Fernando. They are killing
-thy soul now, and they will kill thy body after, as they are
-killing mine, if thou dost not hearken to me. Oh, that I
-might have life and length of days, only to be away with thee
-where I could look into thy blue eyes and play with thy
-golden curls from morning till night. Oh, child, have mercy
-upon me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Mother!” cried Fernando, throwing himself upon the
-queen’s neck, “forgive me, and I will unsay all!”</p>
-
-<p>Elvira wound her arms about the infante’s form, kissed him
-without saying a word, and fainted at his feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Her artifices have prevailed with the boy,” said Garcia,
-with ill-dissembled rage, “but the testimony of others is not
-to be thus overborne.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wilt thou enter the lists against her champion, if any dare
-to defend her with his sword?” said the king.</p>
-
-<p>Garcia was silent.</p>
-
-<p>“If thou wilt not,” said Sancho, “Elvira shall be declared
-innocent, and her accusers traitors.”</p>
-
-<p>“Let her champion appear, then,” replied Garcia. “What
-my tongue asserts, my sword shall ever prove. There lies
-my guage,” and he threw his glove into the centre of the floor.</p>
-
-<p>But in all that crowded assembly there was not one who
-came forward to take up the guage of Garcia. They all pitied
-the queen, and believed her innocent, but the dread of the
-future tyrant was too powerful a motive to keep them, so far
-at least, on his side.</p>
-
-<p>“At the end of three days,” said the king, “if no champion
-appear for the queen, she shall perish by the flames, and
-with her, her alleged paramour.”</p>
-
-<p class="gap2">The lists were prepared, and at the noon of the second day
-a knight in bright silver armour, whose name was unknown,
-appeared in the queen’s defence. His vizor was drawn over
-his face, and his device gave no clue to the curious. The
-whole court was assembled to witness the combat, and Elvira
-occupied a seat nearest to the side at which her champion
-appeared. The signal was given, and the contest commenced.
-It was soon decided. The unknown knight quickly unhorsed
-his antagonist, and after a brief struggle with the sword,
-Garcia fell to the earth desperately wounded.</p>
-
-<p>“Confess the innocence of the queen,” said the unknown
-knight, in a voice which struck Garcia to the soul, “or thou
-diest on the spot.”</p>
-
-<p>“She is innocent!” feebly articulated Garcia, as he writhed
-in the agony of his wounds.</p>
-
-<p>Taking up the sword of his vanquished adversary, the unknown
-cavalier brought it to the feet of Elvira, and then,
-gracefully bending on one knee, he lifted the vizor from his
-casque, and for the first time the queen knew that she had
-been indebted for life and the preservation of her fair fame
-to the son of the king by her Moorish rival.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” said Ramiro, “not to me alone, but to Caya
-thy friend, thy thanks are due. Thou hast been a sister to
-her&mdash;let me be a son to thee.”</p>
-
-<p>Elvira could only weep her thanks.</p>
-
-<p class="gap2">We find in Mariana, and also in Rodrigo of Toledo, that
-Sancho of Navarre, at his death, partitioned his kingdom
-thus:&mdash;To his eldest son Garcia he left Navarre and Biscay;
-to Gonsalo he left Ribagorza; to Fernando, Castile; and
-Arragon to a natural son named Ramiro. This was that
-Ramiro of whom mention is made in the preceding narrative.
-But we do not find in any of the old authors (and much we
-wonder that any event connected with so curious and touching
-a piece of history could have escaped them) that this same
-Ramiro enjoyed the lordship of Arragon with Blanca, the
-beautiful and virtuous daughter of the cavalier Don Pedro
-Sesse.</p>
-
-<p class="right">R. M.</p>
-
-<div class="footnotes">
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Wordsworth.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<h2 class="gap4">ON THE IMPORTANCE OF SELECTING CLEAN FLAX SEED.</h2>
-
-<p>In recent numbers of the Penny Journal, Martin Doyle has
-published two valuable papers upon the necessity of selecting
-good seed, and I would wish to call the attention of the cultivators
-of flax, who form so numerous a body amongst the
-small farmers of the north and west of Ireland, to the absolute
-necessity of attending to the seed of that plant, and not to
-purchase the cheaper seed that is sometimes offered to them,
-in preference to that which, although rather more expensive,
-is yet free from the seeds of a very noxious weed which are
-usually mixed with the cheaper flax-seed. The weed to which
-I refer is one of those curious plants, which, from their peculiar
-structure, are unable to draw their nourishment directly
-from the earth, but are obliged to feed themselves by sucking
-the juices of other plants, and thus destroying them, or weakening
-them so greatly as to prevent their producing a crop
-that will repay the cultivator for his labour and expense. In
-the case of the flax, the weed grows from seeds deposited in
-the earth with the seed of the flax, and at first appears as a
-slender pale thread, twisting about in different directions until
-it meets with one of the stems of the flax, when it immediately
-twists itself round it, and produces curious little knobs
-upon its inner side, which pierce the outer coat or bark of the
-stalk of the flax, and suck from it the juices which it has
-drawn from the ground, and prepared for its own nourishment.
-The root of the weed then withers away, but the weed
-itself commences its most rigorous growth, for until it had
-obtained a victim upon which to feed, it had been unable to
-produce any thing except the slender fibre that I have already
-mentioned, and would have soon died if it had not succeeded
-in seizing upon the flax. Its stem then increases in thickness,
-and, twisting round all the flax plants that it can reach, it
-receives enough of nourishment to produce its flowers, which
-form pretty little yellowish white heads, of about half the size
-of a nut, consisting of numerous small flowers so placed together
-as closely to resemble a small mulberry in form and appearance,
-although not in colour. This weed is called Dodder,
-or by botanists <i lang="la">Cuscuta epilinum</i>, and is commonly to be
-found in flax-fields in several parts of England and Scotland,
-but is happily less frequent in Ireland, although I have seen
-it (in 1840) in the county of Mayo. In England it often quite
-destroys the crop, and I understand that such was the case
-a few years since in the neighbourhood of Westport and
-Newport, county Mayo.</p>
-
-<p>I have now to point out the way to avoid this pest. It is
-found that the seed of flax obtained from America is quite
-free from it, but that it is nearly always very plentiful in seed
-from Odessa and other parts of Russia. Now, the Russian
-seed is cheaper than that from America, and so the poor people
-are tempted to buy the former in preference to the latter,
-although, by following an opposite course, they would escape<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span>
-the risk of loss which results from the use of seed which is
-mixed with seeds of the dodder.</p>
-
-<p>This I consider as a remarkable proof of the necessity of
-obtaining clean seed rather than cheap, and deserves in my
-opinion to be made generally known throughout Ireland by
-means of the Penny Journal. I conclude by saying to all
-cultivators of flax, When buying your seed, always ask for
-that from America, and do not be tempted by the cheaper but
-dirty seed from Russia, as by doing this you will avoid the
-most destructive weed to which the crop is liable.</p>
-
-<p class="right">C. C. B.</p>
-
-<h2 class="gap4">ORIGIN AND MEANINGS OF IRISH FAMILY NAMES.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY JOHN O’DONOVAN.</p>
-
-<h3>First Article.</h3>
-
-<p>It has for a long time appeared to me a desirable object, as
-regards the history of Ireland and the information of the
-Irish people, to communicate to the public a correct account of
-the origin and signification of the proper names, tribe names,
-and surnames of the people of Ireland; more especially as
-some of the popular writers of the last century have misled
-them generally into the most erroneous notions with regard
-to these classes of names. The errors of these writers have
-not only been adopted by the usually shallow compilers of
-county surveys, county histories, and other topographical
-works down to the present time, but also to some extent by
-writers of a higher order and greater learning and research,
-as Lanigan and Moore. Indeed, strange as the fact may
-seem, it is nevertheless unquestionable that there are very
-few in the country whose ideas upon this subject are consonant
-with the truth; and hence, upon most occasions on which
-an Irishman adopts an anglicised form of his Christian name and
-surname, the effect of the alteration is such as completely to
-conceal, and not unfrequently to misrepresent, their original
-orthography and meaning. On this account it becomes unavoidably
-necessary for me, before I enter upon the series of
-articles which I propose furnishing on this subject, to exhibit
-and expose the ignorance of those writers to whom I have
-alluded, and whose theories have produced so erroneous an impression
-upon the minds of the Irish people; and to this object
-I purpose to devote the present introductory paper.</p>
-
-<p>The fallacies which I have to expose were unknown to the
-Irish people until towards the close of the last century; the
-writers of an earlier period having been too well informed to
-lead their readers into error. But their works being for the
-most part in a dead language, and very rarely to be met with,
-they ceased to have an influence on the public mind, and left the
-way open for a new race of writers, very ignorant of the
-ancient language and history of Ireland, to impose their crude
-theories upon the uninstructed reader. A society of such
-persons, of whom General Vallancey, Mr Beauford,<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> and Dr
-Ledwich, were the most active, was formed for the purpose of
-giving to the public a series of essays on the antiquities,
-ancient literature, and topography of Ireland; and the result
-of their joint labours made its appearance in a work published
-periodically under the title of “<i lang="la">Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis</i>,”
-and since popularly called Vallancey’s Collectanea.
-These gentlemen, however, after a time found that their systems
-had nothing in common, each considering the other as
-insufficiently informed on the subjects treated of, and I think,
-with justice; for, as I trust I shall be able to show on a future
-occasion, all were alike ignorant of the matters they professed
-perfectly to understand. But though the labours of
-these gentlemen contributed generally to the propagation of
-erroneous theories on the subject, it was a work of Mr
-Beauford’s, published in No. II of the Collectanea, which,
-treating more immediately of this subject, has had the greatest
-influence on the popular mind; an influence less owing to any
-celebrity attached to his own name than to that of Vallancey,
-whose sanction and approbation this work is generally supposed
-to have received. With this writer originated the novel
-theory that the names of tribes and families in Ireland, as
-usual among the Saxons and Normans, were derived from
-earlier appellations of the territories and localities which they
-occupied. To establish this hypothesis he adopts a process
-of etymological investigation unparalleled in the annals of
-antiquarian research. In the first place, he takes the liberty
-of dividing the words into as many parts as he thinks
-proper; secondly, he makes such changes in the vocables
-thus obtained as he finds convenient to his purpose; thirdly,
-he gives each of these words new meanings of his own; and
-lastly, he places the tribes whose names he thus explains in
-localities which many of them never occupied.</p>
-
-<p>As the errors of this writer, though so long before the public,
-have never been sufficiently exposed, I shall here undertake
-the task, by the exhibition of a few examples of
-his process of investigation, taken without selection, and
-given as a fair specimen of the whole. It will be necessary
-for me, however, in fairness, to quote in the first instance
-the author’s own account of the theory which he has put forward
-to account, in his novel manner, for the origin of the
-names of men and tribes in Ireland.</p>
-
-<p>“On the increase of population and the introduction of agriculture,
-these wandering tribes were under the necessity of
-confining themselves to certain permanent districts; which
-districts were generally denominated either from their situation
-or quality of the soil, and from which also the inhabitants
-obtained their collective appellation; whence, in the most
-ancient Irish poems and histories, we frequently find <i lang="ga">clan</i> and
-<i lang="ga">slioght</i> added to the <em>name of the country</em>, to signify the inhabitants;
-as <i lang="ga">clan Cuilean</i>, <i lang="ga">slioght Breoghain</i>, and <i lang="ga">slioght Gae</i>;
-wherefore <em>the children and race of any division</em> were the
-invariable names by which the ancient Hibernian septs were
-distinguished from the remotest antiquity, and not, as frequently
-asserted, the children and descendants of their respective
-leaders.”</p>
-
-<p>Again, “The chiefs of every district were elected from the
-elder branches of the dynasts; and the kings of the principalities
-from the senior chief of the subordinate districts, who
-on their advancement to the dignity obtained the name of the
-district or clan over which they presided; it being an universal
-custom amongst all the Celtic tribes to denominate the
-noblesse, with their other appellations, from the place of their
-residence; a custom in some measure yet retained in the
-Highlands of Scotland. The variety of names used by the
-ancient Irish have occasioned great confusion in their history;
-for before the tenth century surnames were not hereditary,
-and prior to the establishment of the Christian religion in
-this country no person was distinguished by one permanent
-nomination. It is true, during their pagan state every child
-at his birth received a name generally from some imaginary
-divinity <em>under whose protection he was supposed to be; but this
-name</em> was seldom retained longer than the state of infancy,
-from which period it was generally changed for others arising
-from some perfection or imperfection of the body, the disposition
-and qualities of the mind, achievements in war or the
-chace, the place of birth, residence, &amp;c. so that it frequently
-happened that the same person was distinguished by several
-appellations. Our ancient historians, not properly attending
-to this, have committed great errors in relating the transactions
-of early periods, by asserting the same action to be performed
-by several different people, which in reality was performed
-by one only, thereby throwing their history and antiquities
-into too distant a period. A similar error has also been
-committed by not considering the dignitary names of the
-chiefs, who on their election to the government constantly
-obtained the name appertaining to the clan over whom they
-presided, or rather that of the district. These dignitary
-names becoming in the tenth century hereditary and family
-distinctions, created new difficulties to genealogists of latter
-ages.”&mdash;Collectanea, vol. iii, p. 257.</p>
-
-<p>Now, it will be very easy to prove that these assertions are
-wholly erroneous, and are mere conjectures, unsupported either
-by history or etymology. In the first place, the three instances
-above given to show that the words <i lang="ga">clan</i> and <i lang="ga">slioght</i> were
-prefixed to the names of territories among the Irish, instead
-of supporting the author’s assumption, go to prove the very
-contrary, for in the first two instances the names adduced are
-not names of territories, but of men; and with regard to the
-third instance, there was no such name among the ancient
-Irish, and it is a pure fabrication of Beauford’s own imagination!
-As for his assertion that in the time of paganism every
-child at his birth received a name generally from some imaginary
-divinity under whose protection he was supposed to be,
-it is another pure fabrication; there is no authority in any of
-our ancient documents that men were called after their pagan
-deities, except in three instances, in the darkest period of
-Irish history; and even from these it does not appear that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span>
-such names were given immediately after the birth of the
-individuals referred to, but that they assumed them after
-having arrived at the age of maturity. These instances are
-to be met with in ancient Irish MSS. concerning the history of
-the Tuatha De Dananns, a colony said to have preceded the
-Scoti in Ireland, at a period now generally believed to be
-beyond the reach of authentic history; but granting that
-what has been handed down to us concerning this colony is
-authentic, it does not follow from any thing stated that even
-among them every child at his birth received a name from a
-divinity under whose protection he was placed; for the sum of
-what has been handed down to us on this subject is, that on
-the arrival of the Scotic or Milesian colony in Ireland the
-Tuatha De Dananns were governed by three kings, who
-were distinguished by surnames derived from the names of the
-gods whom they worshipped. Thus, one of those kings, whose
-real name was <i lang="ga">Eochy</i>, was, it is said, usually styled <i lang="ga">Mac
-Greine</i>, because he worshipped the sun; the second, whose
-proper name was <i lang="ga">Eathur</i>, was called <i lang="ga">Mac Cuill</i>, because
-he worshipped the hazel tree, for I suppose men generally
-lived on nuts in his time; and the third, whose proper name
-was <i lang="ga">Teathur</i>, was called <i lang="ga">Mac Ceachta</i>, <i>i.e.</i> son of the plough,
-for he worshipped that useful implement as his god! We have
-no instance of men having been named after pagan deities
-but these three, and I venture to say that they are not sufficient
-to establish Beauford’s hypothesis. But a stronger argument
-than this can be urged against his theory, namely,
-that among all the pagan names of men which have been preserved
-by our authentic annalists, not one appears to be
-called after a pagan deity; and if it had been a general custom
-to call children after such deities, it might be expected
-that at least a few of them would have been transmitted.
-Since, then, they have not been transmitted, how, I would ask,
-did Mr Beauford discover that such a custom had ever existed?
-It is true that after the establishment of Christianity
-in the fifth century, the descendants of the pagan Irish who
-entered into holy orders, or into the monastic state, had their
-pagan names sometimes changed, as we learn from the lives
-of the saints of the primitive Irish church, but no documents
-now remain to prove, or even suggest, that such a change had
-been made previous to the introduction of Christianity. It is
-undeniable that cognomens, epithets, or sobriquets, were frequently
-added to the first name from some warlike exploit, or
-from some perfection or imperfection of body, colour of hair,
-or disposition of mind; but this continued to be the custom
-in Christian times, and still continues so, but no authority has
-been discovered even to suggest that any change of the original
-pagan name had occurred previous to the introduction of
-Christianity; and we find that even long after that period
-many distinguished Irish bishops, abbots, and other ecclesiastics,
-bore the names of their pagan ancestors.</p>
-
-<p>It is also a groundless assumption that the chief changed
-his name for that of the territory after his election to the
-government, or that the names of either the clan or district
-became surnames or family names in the tenth century. Can
-any one believe that Brian was the name of the territory of
-the O’Briens before the establishment of the name O’Brien?
-Was Donnell the name of the territory of the O’Donnells previous
-to the tenth century? Was Niall the name of the principality
-of the O’Neills?</p>
-
-<p>So much then for Mr Beauford’s general theory as put forward
-in the introduction to his work. I shall now proceed to
-show the equal fallacy of the etymological processes by which
-he attempts to sustain his theoretical assumptions in the
-work itself; namely, that the names of Irish tribes and families
-were derived from the situations and natural features of
-the territories they inhabited.</p>
-
-<p>1. “<span class="smcap">Clann Cuilean</span>, or the race or children of the corner
-of the water; called also <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i>, or the district of the
-sea; the chiefs of which were denominated <i lang="ga">Mac na mor aois</i>,
-the sons of the elders of the sea, by contraction Macnamara,”
-&amp;c.</p>
-
-<p>Now, what will be thought of all this etymological induction,
-when it can be proved from history that <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> signifies
-the race of <em>Cullen</em>?</p>
-
-<p>The <i lang="ga">Cuilean</i> or Cullen from whom this tribe took their name
-is found in the pedigree of Mac Namara, within the authentic
-period of Irish history, for he flourished in the eighth century,
-a period to which our authentic annals reach with perfect
-historical certainty. Let us then see how this meaning
-“children of the corner of the water” is obtained from the
-compound <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i>. Apparently by a very simple process,
-thus; <i lang="ga">clann</i> means descendants, <i lang="ga">cuil</i> means <em>corner</em>, and
-<i lang="ga">ean</i> water; but regular as this process appears, it is nevertheless
-utterly fallacious, for the word <i lang="ga">clann</i> means children or
-descendants relatively to an ancestor, not to a <em>locality</em>; and
-though the name <i lang="ga">Cuileain</i> (now anglicised Cullen or Collins)
-when cut in two, would apparently make the words <i lang="ga">cuil</i> and
-<i lang="ga">ean</i>, still the word is not compounded of <i lang="ga">cuil</i>, a corner, and <i lang="ga">ean</i>,
-water, for the first syllable is short, and the last syllable is a
-diminutive termination of the same power with the Latin
-<i lang="la">ulus</i>, as in the compounds <i lang="la">campulus</i>, <i lang="la">colliculus</i>, <i lang="la">catulus</i>; and the
-word <i lang="ga">cuilean</i>, whether taken as a common noun substantive or
-as a proper name, is synonymous with the Latin <i lang="la">catulus</i>, or <i lang="la">Catullus</i>.</p>
-
-<p>The next assertion above made, that <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> was also
-called <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i>, is untrue, for the name <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i> had never
-any existence except in Mr Beauford’s fancy; and even if it
-had, the meaning given for it would not be correct, for <i lang="ga">hy</i>
-does not properly mean district, nor does <i lang="ga">mor</i> mean sea. The
-assertion that the chiefs of <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> were called <i lang="ga">Mac
-na mor aois</i> is also untrue, for the name was never so written
-by any one except Mr Beauford. They were uniformly called
-<i lang="ga">Mic Conmara</i>, as being the descendants of <i lang="ga">Cu-mara</i>, who was
-chief of the <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> in the tenth century; and the
-name <i lang="ga">Cumara</i>, signifying <em>hero of the sea</em>, was first given to
-a chief of this family, from his being an expert seaman, not
-from his dwelling on the sea, for the <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> or Mac
-Namaras were not located on the sea, or near the sea, but in
-an inland territory in the south-east of the county of Clare.</p>
-
-<p>2. “<span class="smcap">Cineal Eoghean</span>, or <i lang="ga">Cean all Eoghain</i>, from <i lang="ga">cean
-thuath oll Eogh-an</i>, pronounced Connal Owen, or the principal
-division of the northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ, an
-ancient district in the province of Ulster, comprehending
-originally the present counties of Tyrone, Armagh, Donegal,
-and part of the county of Derry, being the ancient divisions
-of Eirgal or Orgall,” &amp;c.</p>
-
-<p>Here the name <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i>, which had been translated
-<i lang="la">genus Eoghain</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, race or progeny of <i lang="ga">Eoghan</i>, by all the
-early Irish writers, is made to signify the principal division of
-the northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ. Let us examine
-how this interpretation has been wrested from <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i>.
-In the first place, he spells the name incorrectly, though
-we cannot see that he gains any point by doing so; next he
-takes asunder what he conceives to be its component parts,
-first metamorphosing the word <i lang="ga">Cineal</i>, which is cognate with
-the Latin <i lang="la">genus</i> and the English <em>kind</em>, <em>kindred</em>, into <i lang="ga">Cean all</i>,
-which he made to signify “principal division,” and resolving
-<i lang="ga">Eoghan</i>, a man’s name, into <i lang="ga">Eogh-an</i>, to make it signify I
-know not what; but as the four vocables thus obtained would
-not answer his purpose, he took the liberty of adding one more
-of his own coining, thus making five distinct words of the two
-original ones. But even allowing that these five vocables are
-legitimately obtained from the two original ones, I have still
-a further objection to them, for they do not grammatically coalesce,
-or bear the meaning he affixes to them, as there is no
-word among the five to express <em>principal division</em> or <em>county</em>.
-And granting further that the five words thus formed could
-really bear the signification he gives them, it would not follow
-that the name <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> is so compounded, while in opposition
-to the testimony of all authentic history; and we
-have the testimony of all the authentic Irish annals, the lives
-of the Irish apostle, and of the most ancient genealogical
-books, to prove that the great northern race called <i lang="ga">Cineal
-Eoghain</i> took that appellation from their great ancestor
-<i lang="ga">Eoghan</i> (the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages), who was
-contemporary with St Patrick, as did a neighbouring race
-that of <i lang="ga">Cineal Conaill</i>, from Eoghan’s brother, Conall Gulban.</p>
-
-<p>But the supporters of Mr Beauford’s system may say that
-although it may be true that the <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> took their
-appellation from their ancestor Eoghan, still that this <span class="smcap">Eoghan</span>
-may have taken his name from the territory over which he
-ruled. I answer, that this does not bear even the semblance
-of probability, for we have the authority of Cormac’s Glossary
-for asserting that the proper name <i lang="ga">Eoghan</i> (still used as
-a man’s name in every part of Ireland, and anglicised Owen
-and Eugene) was understood by the ancient Irish literati
-to signify the <em>good offspring</em>, or the <em>goodly born</em>, and this looks
-much more probable than the signification which Mr Beauford
-wrings from it, for the Irish had many other names similarly
-compounded, as <i lang="ga">Finghin</i> (now Florence), meaning the
-fair offspring; <i lang="ga">Coemhghin</i> (now Kevin), the beautiful offspring,
-&amp;c. Thus it appears that Beauford’s derivation of
-the tribe name of <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> is a mere etymological<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span>
-phantasy, unsupported by history or etymology. I have also
-to mention that the extent he gives to the territory of this
-tribe is too great, for it never comprised the one-fourth part
-of the present county of Donegal, or any part of Armagh.</p>
-
-<p>But I am exceeding the space allowed me for this article,
-and must defer the remaining examples till next number.</p>
-
-<div class="footnotes">
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Let not the reader confound this Beauford with the author of the ecclesiastical
-map of Ireland, for the latter was Dr Beaufort, and his works
-are distinguished for their accuracy.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<h2 class="gap4">LETHE: AN ALLEGORY.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY J. U. U.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Has it e’er crossed thy fancy to explore</div>
-<div class="verse">The mystery of that old forgetful river</div>
-<div class="verse">In which the Shade, permitted to renew</div>
-<div class="verse">Its servitude to clay, went down to drink</div>
-<div class="verse">Oblivion of itself and all it was;</div>
-<div class="verse">A dread completion of the work of Death!</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Now lend a patient hearing, and I’ll tell thee</div>
-<div class="verse">&mdash;Thou wilt receive it as a wayward dream&mdash;</div>
-<div class="verse">The course of this old river. Know it glides</div>
-<div class="verse">Beneath thy steps, with lapse invisible,</div>
-<div class="verse">For but by glimpses mortals may behold it;</div>
-<div class="verse">And these seem far too glorious for one thought</div>
-<div class="verse">Of dull oblivion ever to intrude</div>
-<div class="verse">On the rapt vision. Not a shadow there</div>
-<div class="verse">From gloomy Hades clouds the living light</div>
-<div class="verse">That glances gaily down the rippling stream.</div>
-<div class="verse">But past description’s power, ’tis loud and bright</div>
-<div class="verse">With trumpet voices, and with silken sails</div>
-<div class="verse">Full-blown with Fortune’s breath; while from the bank</div>
-<div class="verse">Hope lifts her siren strain, and bids them speed</div>
-<div class="verse">For ever on to happy isles afar.</div>
-<div class="verse">And every ripple teems with springing thoughts&mdash;</div>
-<div class="verse">In one sense faithful to the Samian’s creed&mdash;</div>
-<div class="verse">A constant iteration of old fancies</div>
-<div class="verse">As if the wise and fools of time came back</div>
-<div class="verse">With their old dreams; forgetful of experience.</div>
-<div class="verse">There system swells on system, bubbles gay,</div>
-<div class="verse">Conventions, empires, powers, authorities,</div>
-<div class="verse">Song’s intellectual fabric, pictures, modes,</div>
-<div class="verse">Those myriad lights, the glory and the glitter</div>
-<div class="verse">Which make that current gaily beautiful.</div>
-<div class="verse">And so it rolls, in its magnificence</div>
-<div class="verse">Tumbling and sparkling up into the sun</div>
-<div class="verse">Like an eternal thing: buoyant and bright</div>
-<div class="verse">Beneath the airs of Heaven that murmur mirth</div>
-<div class="verse">And hope, and life, and pauseless interest.</div>
-<div class="verse">While on its living course no spot is seen</div>
-<div class="verse">That is not far too bright and glorious</div>
-<div class="verse">For the approach of grim decay, or that</div>
-<div class="verse">More mighty and more terrible shadow Death</div>
-<div class="verse">To find a cave to lurk in…</div>
-<div class="verse indent12">… Thou wilt say,</div>
-<div class="verse">This is not Lethe, whose dull waters glide</div>
-<div class="verse">Sunless among the silent fields of death,</div>
-<div class="verse">Oblivion’s formless valley. Yet attend&mdash;</div>
-<div class="verse">Mark well the course of each bright-crested wave:&mdash;</div>
-<div class="verse">As it rolls by, the gallant barks it bore</div>
-<div class="verse">Are vanished, and have left no trace, as if</div>
-<div class="verse">They never had existence. Though for ever</div>
-<div class="verse">New shadows fast emerge into the Sun</div>
-<div class="verse">(So like the last, that scarce one notes the change),</div>
-<div class="verse">And take a look of immortality,</div>
-<div class="verse">Incredulous of the Past, blind to the Future;</div>
-<div class="verse">Not knowing whence they come, from what they are,</div>
-<div class="verse">Or whither tend. Alas, the stream</div>
-<div class="verse">With all that went before, is lost below</div>
-<div class="verse">In dim Oblivion’s world: It were a dream</div>
-<div class="verse">Most fleeting and fantastic, were there not</div>
-<div class="verse">A chain of awful consequence that binds</div>
-<div class="verse">What has been, with what must be. Death and Life,</div>
-<div class="verse">The Past, the Present, and the Future, are</div>
-<div class="verse">But names bestowed on one perpetual stream,</div>
-<div class="verse">In different provinces beneath the Crown</div>
-<div class="verse">Of Him who is the source from whence all comes</div>
-<div class="verse">And to whom all returns&mdash;we see no more</div>
-<div class="verse">But as the gazer from some narrow bridge</div>
-<div class="verse">Looks down upon the waters, when beneath</div>
-<div class="verse">They come from far, and so pass, and are gone.</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="gap4"><span class="smcap">The Domestic Man.</span>&mdash;There is no being of the masculine
-gender whom “the sex” so heartily despise as the domestic
-man. He is an anomaly&mdash;a sort of half-way house between
-the sexes&mdash;a concentration of weaknesses&mdash;a poor
-driblet of humanity&mdash;a vile caudle-drinker&mdash;an auditor of
-laundress’s bills&mdash;an inquisitor of the nursery&mdash;a fellow that
-likes his bed warmed, and takes note of the decay of carpets&mdash;a
-reader of works on “cookery” and a “treatise on
-teething”&mdash;a pill bolter&mdash;a man that buys his wife’s gowns
-and his children’s dresses&mdash;a scolder of maid-servants&mdash;a frequenter
-of the kitchen&mdash;a person who can tell you the price
-of treacle, and how long a mop should last&mdash;a gazer at butchers’
-windows&mdash;a consumer of ginger wine&mdash;a slop eater&mdash;a market
-visitor&mdash;a tea maker&mdash;Faugh! He looks like the aborigine
-of a bed-room. He is lean and bilious&mdash;delights in black gaiters
-and a brown greatcoat. He gives his little bandy-legged
-child a walk in the Park, where he is taken for a brother of
-one of the nursery maids in delicate health. He entertains
-his visitors with his discoveries of the tricks of bakers and
-the machinations of grocers&mdash;<i lang="fr">ennuies</i> them to death with long
-stories about bad bread, and “coffee without adulteration.”
-He always knows what is to be for dinner, what remains in the
-larder&mdash;and employs his gigantic intellect in considering the
-best mode of cooking it. He is naturally fretful and peevish,
-and in cold weather has a helplessness of aspect peculiar to
-himself. These men never look like Englishmen. They never
-acquire that manly bluff appearance which is the character
-of our nation. God knows what is the matter with them,
-but they always seem out of sorts. Their features are sharp&mdash;their
-voices are effeminate, and they are nearly all of them
-“troubled with colds.” The business of life with them is to
-regulate the affairs of housekeeping&mdash;their tastes, habits,
-thoughts, and rivalries, are womanish. Their conversation
-is about “poor Mrs” this, and “poor Lady” that&mdash;antiquated
-matrons, with whom they occasionally compare notes in
-matters of condolence&mdash;yet who have enough of the spirit
-of their sex in them to despise their male coadjutor, and in
-their souls they think “poor Mr” so-and-so the greatest bore
-alive. They are always complaining; if not positively unwell
-themselves&mdash;a case of rare occurrence&mdash;some of their family
-is sure to be so&mdash;or, if all that should fail, then, at least, a
-dish has been broken, and there is always a number of standing
-grievances ready to be produced when occasion requires.
-“Well, heaven help them!” as Shakspeare says, “for they
-are sad fools.” They live a long time, these fellows, but they
-die at last&mdash;all the pills and possets in the world will not
-avert death. The passenger who sees the hearse and mutes,
-thinks some rational being has died&mdash;the stranger, who reads
-the tombstone, thinks that a man moulders below. But are
-they deceived? We think so.&mdash;<span class="smcap">Court Gazette.</span></p>
-
-<p class="gap4"><span class="smcap">Petrarch’s Opinion of Money.</span>&mdash;He who expends it
-properly, is its master; he who lays it up, its keeper; he who
-loves it, a fool; he who fears it, a slave; and he who adores
-it, an idolator.</p>
-
-<p class="gap4">The whole of human virtue may be reduced to speaking the
-truth always, and doing good to others.</p>
-
-<p>Many an acknowledged truth was once a controverted
-dogma; the basis of every science has been considered a fundamental
-error.</p>
-
-<p>Truth is the most compendious wisdom, and an excellent
-instrument for the speedy dispatch of business. It creates
-confidence in those we have to deal with, saves the labour of
-many inquiries, and brings things to issue in a few words.&mdash;<cite>Spectator.</cite></p>
-
-<p class="gap4">Let us hope the best rather than fear the worst, and believe
-that there never was a right thing done, or a wise one spoken
-in vain, although the fruit of them may not spring up in the
-place designated, or at the time expected.</p>
-
-<p class="gap4">George II., being informed that an impudent printer was
-to be punished for having published a spurious King’s speech,
-replied, that he hoped the punishment would be of the mildest
-sort, because he had read both, and as far as he <em>understood</em>
-either of them, he liked the spurious speech better than his
-own.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="blockquote">
-
-<p>Printed and published every Saturday by <span class="smcap">Gunn</span> and <span class="smcap">Cameron</span>, at the Office
-of the General Advertiser, No. 6, Church Lane, College Green, Dublin.&mdash;Agents:&mdash;<span class="smcap">R.
-Groombridge</span>, Panyer Alley, Paternoster Row, London;
-<span class="smcap">Simms</span> and <span class="smcap">Dinham</span>, Exchange Street, Manchester; <span class="smcap">C. Davies</span>, North
-John Street, Liverpool; <span class="smcap">Slocombe</span> &amp; <span class="smcap">Simms</span>, Leeds, <span class="smcap">John Menzies</span>,
-Prince’s Street, Edinburgh; &amp; <span class="smcap">David Robertson</span>, Trongate, Glasgow.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No.
-41, April 10, 1841, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55182-h.htm or 55182-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/1/8/55182/
-
-Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+    <title>
+      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841, by Various.
+    </title>
+
+    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+
+<style type="text/css">
+
+a {
+    text-decoration: none;
+}
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+h1,h2,h3 {
+    text-align: center;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr {
+    margin-top: 2em;
+    margin-bottom: 2em;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {
+    width: 45%;
+    margin-left: 27.5%;
+    margin-right: 27.5%;
+}
+
+p {
+    margin-top: 0.5em;
+    text-align: justify;
+    margin-bottom: 0.5em;
+}
+
+table {
+    margin: 1em auto 1em auto;
+    width: 40em;
+}
+
+.pagenum {
+    position: absolute;
+    right: 4%;
+    font-size: smaller;
+    text-align: right;
+    font-style: normal;
+}
+
+.blockquote {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+.center {
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+.figcenter   {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+.footnotes {
+    margin-top: 1em;
+    border: dashed 1px;
+}
+
+.footnote {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+    font-size: 0.9em;
+}
+
+.footnote .label {
+    position: absolute;
+    right: 84%;
+    text-align: right;
+}
+
+.fnanchor {
+    vertical-align: super;
+    font-size: .8em;
+    text-decoration: none;
+}
+
+.gap2 {
+    margin-top: 2em;
+}
+
+.gap4 {
+    margin-top: 4em;
+}
+
+.poetry-container {
+    text-align: center;
+    margin: 1em;
+}
+
+.poetry {
+    display: inline-block;
+    text-align: left;
+}
+
+.poetry .stanza {
+    margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;
+}
+
+.poetry .verse {
+    text-indent: -3em;
+    padding-left: 3em;
+}
+
+.poetry .indent1 {
+    text-indent: -2em;
+}
+
+.poetry .indent12 {
+    text-indent: 9em;
+}
+
+.right {
+    text-align: right;
+}
+
+.smaller {
+    font-size: smaller;
+}
+
+.smcap {
+    font-variant: small-caps;
+    font-style: normal;
+}
+
+.smcapuc {
+    font-variant: small-caps;
+    font-style: normal;
+    text-transform: lowercase;
+}
+
+@media handheld {
+
+img {
+    max-width: 100%;
+    width: auto;
+    height: auto;
+}
+
+.poetry {
+    display: block;
+    margin-left: 1.5em;
+}
+
+.blockquote {
+    margin-left: 5%;
+    margin-right: 5%;
+}
+}
+    </style>
+  </head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 55182 ***</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span></p>
+
+<h1>THE IRISH PENNY JOURNAL.</h1>
+
+<table summary="Headline layout">
+  <tr>
+    <td class="smcap">Number 41.</td>
+    <td class="center">SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1841.</td>
+    <td class="right smcap">Volume I.</td>
+  </tr>
+</table>
+
+<div class="figcenter gap4" style="width: 500px;">
+<img src="images/castle.jpg" width="500" height="380" alt="Killymoon Castle" />
+</div>
+
+<h2>KILLYMOON, COUNTY OF TYRONE,<br />
+<span class="smaller">THE RESIDENCE OF LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. STEWART</span></h2>
+
+<p>The subject which we have chosen as an embellishment to
+our present number, is a view of one of the most aristocratic
+residences in the province of Ulster, or, as we might perhaps
+say, in all Ireland. It is therefore deserving of a place in our
+topographical illustrations from its own importance; but we
+confess that it is not on that account only that we have thus selected
+it for illustration, and that, even if its attraction had been
+less, it would still have paramount claims on our notice, as the
+residence, when delicate health permits, of one of the best of
+landlords, and most estimable and accomplished gentlemen
+in his native province. Such, at least, is the impression made
+on our mind from all that we have ever heard of Colonel
+Stewart’s private character; and it is only, therefore, in harmony
+with what might be expected of such a proprietor,
+that the enjoyment of the beauty and magnificence which
+nature and art have conjointly contributed to create at Killymoon
+should not be restricted to himself or friends, but be
+freely extended without solicitation to all ranks of the community,
+whom indeed he may justly and proudly class under
+the same denomination.</p>
+
+<p>Killymoon House, or Castle, as it is popularly called, is
+situated in the immediate vicinity of Cookstown, and on the
+north bank of the Ballinderry or Kildress river, a beautiful
+stream which winds through the demesne. It was erected for
+the father of the present proprietor by the celebrated English
+architect Mr Nash, and cost, it is said, no less a sum than
+£80,000.</p>
+
+<p>Like that of most architectural compositions of Mr Nash,
+the general effect of Killymoon is at once imposing and picturesque.
+Its form is that of a parallelogram; the north and
+east sides, which are the principal architectural fronts, and
+contain the chief apartments, being but little broken in their
+surfaces, and forming two sides of the square; while the remaining
+sides, which contain the offices, are of an irregular
+ground-plan, and are much hidden by trees. The east, or
+principal front, which is that represented in our wood-cut, has
+a large circular tower nearly at its centre, and is terminated
+at its northern angle by an octagon tower of inferior height,
+but otherwise equal dimensions; and the north front, extending
+from the octagon tower above mentioned, has a square
+tower at its west extremity, with which is connected, in a nearly
+continuous line, a structure in the style of a Gothic chapel,
+having stained glass windows, and buttresses intervening, and
+a belfry at its western termination: this portion of the building,
+however, is used as a library, and is the only part remaining
+of the original mansion which existed on the estate
+when the ancestor of Colonel Stewart purchased it from the Earl
+of Tyrone, and which was subsequently destroyed by an accidental
+fire. The north or entrance front is adorned with a
+porch leading into a small vestibule, and thence into the hall,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span>
+which is of great size, and is terminated by a stone staircase
+having two return flights leading to a corridor which communicates
+with the bed-chambers. This hall also communicates
+by doors with the several portions of the building below, those
+on the west side leading to the servants’ rooms, and those on
+the east to the state apartments, which consist of a breakfast
+parlour, dining-room, ante-room, and drawing-room, all of
+which are of noble proportions, and their woodwork of polished
+oak.</p>
+
+<p>It will be seen from the preceding description that the general
+character of this building is that of a castle; and we may
+add, that the details of its architecture are for the most part
+those popularly but erroneously called Saxon. But, like most
+modern structures of this kind, it has but little accurate
+resemblance to an ancient military fortress, and its architectural
+details present that capricious medley of styles of various
+ages, ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, so commonly
+found in modern buildings of this description. Such an incongruous
+amalgamation of styles, however, in an architectural
+composition, is, it must be confessed, not very consistent with
+refined taste, and cannot be too strongly reprobated; but it
+has existed for a considerable time, and will unfortunately
+continue till architects become skilful antiquaries as well as
+tasteful artists, and their employers acquire such an accurate
+judgment and knowledge of art as will enable them to form a
+correct opinion of the capabilities of those they employ, and
+not take their estimate of them, as now, from fashion or popular
+reputation.</p>
+
+<p>The demesne attached to this noble residence ranks second
+to none in Tyrone in extent, the beauty of many of its features,
+and the fineness of its timber. The Kildress river, which
+passes through it, is crossed about the centre of the demesne
+by a picturesque bridge of five arches; and from this point the
+most favourable views of the surrounding scenery are to be
+had. Looking northwards, the sloping banks of the river, at
+the opposite sides of an extensive meadow, are thickly planted
+with larch, fir, beech, and ash, from the midst of which, an
+aged oak is here and there seen to rise above its younger and
+less aspiring companions; and, looking westward, the turrets
+of the castle overtop the deep masses of foliage which cluster
+round it on every side. In like manner, to the east, the river
+winds its way through a tract of rich meadow land, the banks
+of which are fringed with sallows and thorn trees; and to the
+south, the grounds slope gently up from the river, and present
+detached groups of elms and oaks of the most luxuriant character.
+The views in this demesne are indeed such as might
+naturally be expected in conjunction with a mansion of such
+magnificence, and will, as we are persuaded, not create a feeling
+of disappointment in the minds of any, whether artist or
+pleasure tourist, who may be led by our remarks to visit them.</p>
+
+<p class="right">P.</p>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">THE SPANISH MOTHER.</h2>
+
+<p>During that dark and ill-recorded period in which Spain was
+little more than a field of battle between the Moors and the
+Christians, the Sanchos of Navarre held the most conspicuous
+rank among the peninsular potentates, and Sanchez “el
+Mayor” was the most conspicuous of the Sanchos. Besides
+the throne of Navarre, he had succeeded to the royalty of
+Arragon, and the sovereignty of Castile was the dower of
+his queen. He had married the beauteous Elvira Muna early
+in life; and before he had reached the full prime of manhood,
+two of his sons, Garcia and Gonsalo, were able to bear the
+panoply of a knight; and a third, Fernando, a boy of thirteen,
+was sighing for the day to come when he too should have the
+spur upon his heel and the sword upon his thigh. Another
+son, also, King Sancho boasted of, but not by Donna Elvira.
+In his very first battle he had been taken prisoner by a Moorish
+captain of high rank, and confined in a dreary dungeon
+many days and nights, until at length his escape was effected
+by means of the daughter of his conqueror, a maiden of exquisite
+beauty named Caya, who had seen him, and fallen in
+love with him. This Moorish girl the generous young prince
+would gladly have married, if the political or religious laws
+of Navarre would have permitted him; but he tried to persuade
+himself and her, that, under such circumstances, the
+tie which bound them together after their flight from her
+father’s fortress would be nearly as sacred as if it were a conjugal
+one. The offspring of their love was a boy, whom Sancho
+named Ramiro, and who grew up with the king’s legitimate children.
+Caya too&mdash;it was the custom of those days&mdash;lived at court,
+and was paid respect and honour besides, as the deliverer of
+the country’s hope. She had abjured, at least outwardly, her
+Moslem creed, and, for the sake of her son, whom she tenderly
+loved, conformed in all respects to the customs of her adopted
+one. In truth, however, she was a quiet, unpretending creature,
+who never said or did anything to the injury of anyone
+with malice prepense, and not being feared, was not hated.
+Even Elvira herself, hateful to Caya for giving her no reasonable
+cause for jealousy since her marriage with Sancho
+(which was a mere matter of state policy), made the Moorish
+woman the confidante of most of her joys and sorrows. And
+many were the sorrows of that gentle queen. Sancho had
+ever been indifferent towards her, though she repaid his coldness
+with devoted attachment. He was, besides, continually
+away at the wars, in imminent danger from the chances of
+battle, while she, at home, was ever mourning over the neglect
+of her lord and the disobedience of her children. Garcia
+had made, before his twentieth year, no fewer than three different
+attempts to excite a revolt in Ribagorza during the
+absence of the king, impatient as he was to seize the reins of
+command. Gonsalo, cunning as a fox, and darkly-working
+as a mole, was continually endeavouring, by secret machinations,
+to render the people of Navarre discontented with the
+government of his mother and her councillors; and even the
+child Fernando had exhibited signs of a rebellious nature, and
+was but too apt to listen to the dangerous instructions of his
+brothers. Elvira, therefore, was greatly to be pitied, debarred,
+as she thus found herself, from all the joys which she
+naturally yearned for as a wife and a mother. If Caya was
+an ambitious woman, as most of her nation were, or if she
+had cherished, under an outward show of meekness and contentedness,
+thoughts and purposes of bringing about by means
+of her opportunities the establishment of the Moorish dynasty
+in Christian Spain, she might have drawn hope of success in
+her schemes from the dissensions of the royal family; at
+least she might have sought in them some excuse for making
+her darling Ramiro a sharer in one of those arbitrary partitions
+of the Spanish kingdoms which the barbarous notions of
+the times rendered of frequent recurrence. But Caya was
+gifted with too noble a mind to seek any advantage, however
+tempting, by unworthy means. She still fondly loved the chivalrous
+prince with whom she fled from a cruel father’s roof,
+and with whom, for a few happy, happy years, she had forgotten
+the pleasant olive groves of Grenada, under the wild
+pine forests and glaciers of the Pyrenees. She sincerely compassionated
+the sorrows of Elvira, and therefore the afflicted
+queen had a safe and steady friend in her generous rival. Let
+the reader “judge with knowledge” these two women in their
+affection for one another&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse indent1">In those old, romantic days,</div>
+<div class="verse">Mighty were the soul’s commandments</div>
+<div class="verse indent1">To support, restrain, or raise!</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Their rivalry was of the forbearing kind which existed
+between the two wives of that old crusader mentioned in the
+Orlandus of Kenelin Henry Digby, and which the first poet
+of our day<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> has thought it worth his while to embalm for all
+eternity in his “Armenian Lady’s Love.” But Elvira had
+another trusty friend in Sancho’s “master of the horse,”
+whom he was wont to leave behind him as deputy when he
+went to the wars. Don Pedro Sesse was a faithful minister
+and a merciful viceroy. A gallant soldier in his youth, he
+was an enemy to treachery and to everything that tended to
+infringe the laws of chivalry. He it was who had frustrated
+the designs of Garcia and Gonsalo, and had therefore earned
+their hatred. Elvira looked to him as her best guide and
+protector amidst the sorrows of her lot.</p>
+
+<p>In this state was the kingdom of Navarre, when the news
+came of a great victory gained by Sancho over the Moors of
+Corduba, a place at that time the metropolis of Moorish Spain.
+As this event was considered a decisive blow to the hopes
+entertained by the Moors of obtaining possession of Castile,
+which was their principal object, Sancho’s speedy return, after
+an absence of several years, was anticipated at home, and
+great were the preparations made for his triumphal entry to
+the fortress of Najara, where was the royal palace and the
+residence of the chief nobility. In the midst of these preparations,
+however, matters took place which turned the palace
+into a scene of mourning and dismay.</p>
+
+<p>Don Pedro had a beautiful daughter named Blanca, whom
+the unprincipled Garcia had long but vainly tried to influence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span>
+by his dishonourable proposals. The virtuous Blanca repelled
+his advances with proper scorn; and when at length he
+found that he could not obtain her willing consent, he determined
+to carry her off by violence. An opportunity soon
+arrived. Blanca was sitting alone one day in her garden,
+enjoying the loveliness of the prospect that stretched from
+the terrace-foot to the summits of the distant mountains,
+when Garcia, who had been waiting for a favourable moment,
+seized her in his arms, and bore her away towards a spot
+where he had horses and attendants ready for the accomplishment
+of his villanous project. Before the maiden was out of
+the reach of aid from such as might be disposed to assist her,
+her shrieks were heard by Ramiro, who happened to be sauntering
+near the place. He was at her side in an instant with
+his drawn sword in his hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Ruffian, desist!” exclaimed he, with wrath in his voice
+and eye, as, passing his left arm round the waist of Blanca,
+he waved his armed right hand before the ravisher’s face;
+“though thou bearest my father’s blood in thy degenerate
+veins, it shall dye the turf at our feet, if thou loosest not hold
+of this maiden.”</p>
+
+<p>“Away! base-born hound&mdash;half-Spaniard, away! and dare
+not to thwart me in my pleasure,” cried Garcia, foaming with
+rage and disappointment.</p>
+
+<p>Ramiro answered not, but, freeing the frighted girl by a
+dexterous manœuvre from the grasp of Garcia, and placing
+himself between them, he struck the latter with the flat side of
+his weapon, as if he thought him unworthy of a severer blow,
+though the fire of his royal blood tingled in his cheeks at the
+insult.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia quailed before the lofty scorn of Ramiro, and he
+shouted to his attendants to come to his aid.</p>
+
+<p>“Now, for my father’s kingdom I would not let thee escape,
+dastard as thou art!” said Ramiro, as he strode up to Garcia
+and forced him to defend himself. In a moment Ramiro was
+standing over his prostrate and bleeding antagonist with
+his sword lifted for the death-blow. As he was about
+to strike in self-defence, hearing the rapid step of Garcia’s
+assistants, he saw that they were already panic-struck at the
+sight of their fallen master, and were turning back in flight.
+Staying his hand, he said,</p>
+
+<p>“Rise, Garcia&mdash;for thy father’s sake I spare thee. Thou
+wilt henceforth avoid the son of the Moorish Caya.” Then
+taking the lady Blanca, who was fainting with the effects of
+her terror, once again in his arms, he bore her into the house
+of Don Pedro, and left the vanquished ravisher in pain of
+body and mortification of heart.</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me, lady,” said Ramiro, as he leant over the form
+of the reviving Blanca, “how art thou? Assure me that I
+leave thee well and happy.”</p>
+
+<p>“Leave me not yet, noble Ramiro,” said Blanca sweetly.
+“How can I sufficiently repay thee for thy valiant protection?&mdash;all
+I can imagine would be too poor a recompense!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, not too poor, dear Blanca,” said Ramiro passionately,
+“is the gift thou canst bestow: give me thy love, if one who
+hath the stain of Moorish lineage may hope to deserve it, and
+I will bless the opportunity that gave thee to my arms.”</p>
+
+<p>Blanca only blushed in answer. She knew Ramiro had
+loved her long before, and that he was honoured and esteemed
+by her father. The lovers plighted their troth to each other
+that hour, and felt themselves worthy of one another.</p>
+
+<p>The ferocious temper and evil heart of Garcia left him no
+repose until he had matured a scheme of vengeance to effect
+the ruin of Ramiro, if possible, before the return of his father.
+All the more violent means he rejected, as he was unwilling
+to compass so important an event except by plausible pretexts.
+He therefore determined to work upon the fears of
+Elvira, and as far as possible to arouse her jealousies. Having
+first simulated a show of repentance for his past ill treatment,
+which he did so well as effectually to deceive the unsuspicious
+queen, he next informed her that a secret correspondence
+had been carried on between Caya and the king during
+the whole period of the last expedition, forged proofs of which
+he showed her; and insinuated that Caya had succeeded in
+making the king promise to put Ramiro in possession of the
+fairest portion of his dominions, to the exclusion of Elvira’s
+offspring. This latter stratagem did not succeed so well
+with Elvira, and she openly told him she had too great faith
+in Caya’s friendship for her to believe she would seek to deprive
+her of her queenly prerogative, or her children of their
+just rights. Garcia for a long time continued to follow up his
+plan by these insinuations and others of a similar kind, but
+when he found he was playing a wrong game, he could no longer
+conceal his rage, and he warned Elvira not to oppose him in
+his attempts to get rid of Ramiro, with a sincerity which the
+unhappy woman well knew was unaffected.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia’s first step was a demand that a council of the nobility
+should be held to determine upon a matter to be brought
+forward by him, at which council the queen should preside in
+person. This being granted, he formally accused Ramiro of
+having attempted his assassination, exhibited his wound,
+and produced his attendants, who had been suborned by him,
+to testify to the truth of the accusation. Ramiro was then
+summoned to answer to the grave charge of having attempted
+the life of the heir to the crown&mdash;a crime for which death by
+torture was the punishment in Navarre. Ramiro defended
+himself by narrating the circumstance of his encounter with
+Garcia simply as it occurred, along with the cause which led
+to it; and the beautiful Blanca shrank not from appearing
+before the court and the nobles, to bear witness for her betrothed.
+Several of the nobles, however, who were in the
+interest of Garcia and the abettors of his projects, declared
+that the testimony of Blanca was not sufficient to clear
+Ramiro of the imputation, and demanded that judgment
+should be given against him. Don Pedro, who had been
+aware of the true facts of the case, burning as he was with
+resentment against Garcia, besought of the queen, for the
+sake of justice, and as a punishment due to a rebellious and
+unnatural son, that Garcia, on the contrary, should be made
+to plead against the charge of having offered violence to the
+daughter of the king’s vicegerent. Elvira was about to
+decree that Garcia’s charge had not been substantiated, when
+she caught the eye of the accusant fixed upon her with a look
+of demoniac malignity which chased the blood from her cheek,
+and made her tongue cleave to the roof of her mouth. Her
+fortitude was nearly deserting her, and her love of justice
+giving way to her fear of Garcia’s cruel revenge, when a stir
+was heard at the entrance of the court, and Caya, with disordered
+dress, dishevelled hair, and eyes of fire, rushed up to
+the foot of the tribunal, and throwing herself on her knees on
+the marble step, clasped the feet of Elvira, and looked up into
+the queen’s face without speaking a word.</p>
+
+<p>“What does this Moorish devil in our hall of justice?” said
+Garcia, in a stern voice: “remove her.”</p>
+
+<p>No one stirred, for all were intently watching the scene.
+Caya still knelt without speaking, looking up to the queen’s
+face; but now the large tears were gathering in her eyes,
+under their jet-black lashes, and now they rolled down upon
+her dark cheek, which was no longer lustrous with the hue
+which Sancho in his youthful years had loved to look upon.</p>
+
+<p>Elvira gently stooped her head towards the suppliant, and
+was about to speak to her, when Garcia, with increased vehemence
+in his tone, again demanded her removal, and Elvira,
+shudderingly, drew back.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, listen not to him!” at length gasped Caya; “heed not
+his cruel voice. Thou wilt not give my boy to his bloody
+vengeance; thou wilt not put his precious limbs upon the
+wheel; thou wilt not tear his manly sinews with red-hot pincers!
+Oh, queen, give me back my Ramiro!”</p>
+
+<p>“Nay, Caya, what will become of me?&mdash;there is misery
+before me whichever way I turn!” said Elvira, as she saw
+Garcia approaching.</p>
+
+<p>“Stand back!” shouted Caya, springing to her feet, and
+speaking to Garcia; then turning to Elvira,</p>
+
+<p>“I charge thee let him not touch me&mdash;if thou valuest the
+life of thy son, admonish him to beware of hurting a hair of
+the Moorish woman’s head, or of that of her child: and not of
+<em>my</em> child alone&mdash;of the child of Sancho of Navarre. And thee,
+too, Elvira. I charge to beware how thou givest over to judgment
+the offspring of thy lord! Hast thou no pity, Elvira?
+Look not to Garcia&mdash;look to <em>me</em>. Dear Elvira (and here Caya
+ventured to take the queen’s hand), pity thy poor Caya, thy
+servant, and Sancho’s servant, who never willingly offended
+thee. Thou wilt&mdash;I see thou wilt. I am thy friend once
+more&mdash;thy <em>sister</em>!” she whispered, as her tears flowed upon
+the neck of the subdued Elvira, and she clasped her to her
+bosom.</p>
+
+<p>The queen, then, confirmed in her decision by the assenting
+looks and murmurs of the lord deputy and the majority of the
+council, declared Ramiro guiltless of the crime imputed to
+him, and the assembly broke up.</p>
+
+<p>“Caya,” said Elvira, as they retired together, “I have
+done much for thee this day. I have leaned towards thy
+child against my own. I have made an enemy of the fruit of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span>
+my own womb for the sake of a rival in my husband’s love.”</p>
+
+<p>“For the sake of truth and justice thou hast done it,”
+replied Caya, “and thou shalt have thy reward.”</p>
+
+<p>“Thou knowest not what it is to fight against the temptations
+which nature puts in our path&mdash;pray that thou mayest
+not know them.”</p>
+
+<p>“I have had a victory many times over such,” said Caya,
+“or thou wouldst not now be queen. Perchance other such
+temptations may arise&mdash;and oh, Elvira, be sure they shall not
+overcome me.”</p>
+
+<p>Caya spoke prophetically, but even <em>she</em> could not have
+guessed how soon or to what an extent her constancy was to
+be tried.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia left the council maddened with rage, and burning
+with thoughts of vengeance, not only against Ramiro, who had
+supplanted him in his love, and Pedro, who had been made
+deputy, principally with the intent that he should watch and
+counteract his villanies, but against Elvira and Caya, and
+even Blanca. Some faint outlines of a design either to cut off
+Sancho himself, and usurp the whole of his father’s possessions,
+or at least compel him to share the sovereignty with
+him, began also to connect themselves together in his thoughts.
+In short, he was determined that he should accomplish the
+ruin of all, and that some blow should be struck instantly, for
+Sancho was already on his way to Navarre.</p>
+
+<p>A circumstance, of trifling moment in itself, furnished him
+with sufficiently plausible means of entering at once upon his
+plan. Sancho had taken in fight from a Moorish chieftain a
+most beautiful horse, which in a short time became such a
+favourite with him, that, fearing some accident would deprive
+him of the noble steed amidst the perils of war, he had sent
+him home to Elvira, with strict injunctions that no one should
+be suffered to mount him in his absence. These injunctions
+were forgotten by the queen, who suffered Don Pedro to use
+the animal occasionally. This fact Garcia laid hold of to sustain
+him in accusing the queen of adultery with Don Pedro,
+and he announced to the nobles his intention of so doing on
+the arrival of his father.</p>
+
+<p>Sancho had been six years away, and had heard of nothing in
+the interim from Navarre that was not calculated to diminish
+the little love he ever felt for Elvira, and increase the romantic
+attachment he felt towards Caya. Ramiro, the offspring of
+that attachment, he loved beyond all his sons for his nobleness
+of nature and person, and he secretly wished for some
+excuse for distinguishing him above the others. For those
+six years he had been sojourning in the scenes of Caya’s childhood,
+where every thing reminded him of her, and of his early
+amour; and as it would only have been of a piece with the
+practices of royalty in even later and more civilised times to
+have divorced himself from Elvira, he must not be over-harshly
+dealt with if he confessed to himself that he would be
+happier to find her dead than living on his return. What his
+thoughts were, therefore, may be guessed, when, as the gates
+of Najara were flung open for his entrance, he was met with
+the intelligence that his queen and her alleged paramour
+were conspiring against his honour, his kingdom, and his
+life!</p>
+
+<p>Sancho could imagine no possible motive by which Garcia
+might be actuated in preferring his accusation, ignorant as
+the king was of what had lately occurred, so he at once ordered
+the queen to be arrested, and to be brought to trial in the
+Cortes of the kingdom. The unhappy Elvira was not allowed
+even to see her lord on his return, but was thrown into a
+dungeon, as was also Pedro, until the preparations for the
+trial were complete.</p>
+
+<p>When the day arrived, Elvira and Pedro were led prisoners
+into that hall of justice in which they had so lately sat as judges.
+Elvira cast a mournful and reproachful look towards Sancho,
+who sat cold and severe upon his chair of state, but he did not
+notice her. She was so thin, and pale, and wretched-looking,
+that the very officials of the court wept at the sight of her;
+while those to whom she had been kind and merciful in her
+day of power, groaned audibly as they surmised the event of
+the trial. She was placed on a seat in the centre of the hall,
+and the preliminaries were at once proceeded with.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia first came forward, and repeated his accusation,
+adding a tissue of circumstances calculated to confirm his
+statement. When he had finished, an officer desired the queen
+to defend herself against his testimony.</p>
+
+<p>“If I had been unfaithful to Sancho,” said she, “it was before
+thy birth, Garcia; for neither a gleam of Sancho’s goodness,
+nor a feature of his face, has descended to thee! Some
+devil betrayed me in my dreams, and left me his image to
+nurse at my bosom, and bring up at my knee.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is this thy answer?” said Garcia, with a bitter smile;
+“this reviling of the first-born of thy king will not save thee
+from the stake.”</p>
+
+<p>“The stake!” shrieked Elvira, “and is it to this thou
+bringest me?” And then rising, and standing before Garcia,
+she continued&mdash;“Man&mdash;for son I cannot call thee now&mdash;how
+canst thou be so cruel? Is there no voice in a mother’s misery
+to touch thy heart?”</p>
+
+<p>Garcia answered not, but desired the officer to proceed and
+summon the next witness. The officer called out the name of
+Gonsalo!</p>
+
+<p>Not alone Elvira, but the whole court were surprised to see
+the king’s second son presenting himself as his mother’s accuser.
+Gonsalo had a new series of alleged facts to produce.
+He had been allured by the promises of Garcia, and his avarice
+and love of power outweighed whatever feelings of reluctance
+he might otherwise have experienced. His courage failed him,
+however, as he perceived those looks of aversion among the
+spectators which it required more firmness than he possessed
+to disregard; and having closed his testimony, he was slinking
+away, in order to escape the glance of Elvira, when she
+called him back, and catching his hand, addressed him:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>“What have I done to thee, Gonsalo, that thou shouldst
+blast my fame and take away my life? I would not injure a
+hair of <em>thy</em> head! Three times I snatched thee from the grave
+before thy childhood was past, when thou wert ailing. I lost
+strength and sleep and beauty while bending over thy cradle.
+I would I had been in my grave before thou sawest the light!
+I will not curse thee&mdash;I will not even beg thy pity; but when
+thou hast children of thine own, thou mayest guess what thou
+hast made me suffer, and that will be curse enough&mdash;go!”</p>
+
+<p>“The infante Don Fernando, appear!” cried the officer.</p>
+
+<p>A pang, as if her brain had been pierced with a fiery needle,
+smote the wretched mother as the boy answered to his name.
+A loud buzz of disapprobation ran through the assembly, and
+Sancho himself seemed as if he could bear the unnatural
+scene no longer; but intense curiosity now prevailed with all,
+and overcame every other feeling. A dead silence ensued
+while Fernando stood confronting the queen.</p>
+
+<p>He was a pale, light-haired lad, with exceedingly soft blue
+eyes, which he inherited from the pure stock of the Gothic
+sovereigns of Spain, descending to him unbroken from that
+glorious time when Pelayo swayed the strongest European
+sceptre, before Tarik led his conquering bands from Africa.
+His ringlets streamed down his shoulders as he bent his head
+and crossed his small white hands upon his breast in token of
+reverence towards the king. As he appeared there in the
+graceful dress suited to his years, he looked more like a creature
+of dreams, when holy imaginations colour them, than a
+false witness against his own mother. Elvira looked at him
+for full a minute without moving or speaking, until at length
+his innocent-looking beauty gave birth to some vague confidence
+in her that he was not coming to destroy her, but
+perhaps the contrary. The moment this feeling took possession
+of her, she bounded forward with a shriek of delight,
+and flinging herself on the ground before him, she clasped his
+knees, and letting her head sink between her arms, she endeavoured
+to stay so, while she wept for the first time since
+she entered the hall. Fernando, however, drew back violently,
+and disengaged himself from her embrace. The queen looked
+up at him half-vacantly as he did so; and then she arose, and
+in a solemn though flattering voice she said,</p>
+
+<p>“What art thou going to do or to say, Fernando? They
+may take me away to the stake and burn me, if thou beliest
+me now, for thy crime will be worse torture to me than any
+they can inflict!”</p>
+
+<p>“Speak, Fernando,” said the king.</p>
+
+<p>Fernando trembled and hesitated, but a motion from Garcia
+caught his eye and emboldened him to go on. He told that
+he had seen Elvira giving to Don Pedro Sesse, from the royal
+stables, that favourite steed which the king had ordered
+should be ridden by none but himself.</p>
+
+<p>Sancho’s brow flushed with sudden anger when he heard
+this. “Elvira! Pedro!” said he, “is this true?”</p>
+
+<p>“It is true,” said Elvira, “but I alone am guilty! Pedro
+knew not of thy command. As I live, he did not. Let me
+suffer, oh, Sancho, for this one fault, but pardon the innocent!”</p>
+
+<p>“She prays for pardon for her paramour!” cried Garcia,
+exultingly; “what other proof is needful?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Hast thou aught more to declare?” said the king to Fernando,
+in a tone of displeasure.</p>
+
+<p>Again the boy trembled, and looked towards Garcia, whose
+eagle eye was like a guilty spell upon him.</p>
+
+<p>“Let him look at the queen as he speaks,” said Sancho.</p>
+
+<p>The boy turned towards his mother, but his cheek reddened
+as he did so, and he cast his eyes towards the ground
+without speaking.</p>
+
+<p>“Speak on!” said the king.</p>
+
+<p>“He will not speak!” said Elvira; “he will not make a liar
+of Nature, who is telling the truth for him in his cheeks and
+eyes! Look, monsters, the tears are coming to his eyes. Oh
+holy drops, ye should be treasured among saintly relics&mdash;ye
+shall be balm to these parched and thirsty lips!” And here
+the queen bent to the earth, and <em>kissed</em> the tear-drops on the
+ground, which had fallen from Fernando’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Fernando, speak!” said Garcia.</p>
+
+<p>In a voice broken by sobs and terror, Fernando began to
+say that he had seen Don Pedro stealing by night to the queen’s
+chamber, when he was interrupted by Elvira, who again clung
+to him with frantic earnestness.</p>
+
+<p>“Thou sawest it not! Oh, say thou sawest it not! My
+boy, the heavy wrath of God will fall upon thee if thou dost
+not unsay this fearful falsehood. I am not cursing thee, but
+I would avert the curse. Thou <span class="smcapuc">MUST</span> unsay it. It is not
+possible mine own flesh could <em>all</em> rebel against me. What is
+it has bewitched thee, Fernando, to do what devils would leave
+undone? Dost thou know what thou art doing to me? They
+will burn thy poor mother in the market-place for an adulteress!
+Thou wilt give thy mother to die in the torments of
+the damned&mdash;thy mother, that never crossed thee in thy
+ways&mdash;that fed thee with the milk of her breasts&mdash;that rejoiced
+in thy beauty. Oh, my God! oh, my God! have pity
+upon me, and soften this boy’s heart!” said she, looking up
+for a moment, and then coaxingly fawning upon Fernando,
+with a faint smile upon her features. She continued&mdash;“My
+child! my pretty boy Fernando! wilt thou not unsay those
+wicked words? Ah, let me kiss thee, and say I forgive thee,
+and we shall be mother and son together for the rest of our
+days in some far off place out of the ways of these people. I
+will love thee better than they, Fernando. They are killing
+thy soul now, and they will kill thy body after, as they are
+killing mine, if thou dost not hearken to me. Oh, that I
+might have life and length of days, only to be away with thee
+where I could look into thy blue eyes and play with thy
+golden curls from morning till night. Oh, child, have mercy
+upon me!”</p>
+
+<p>“Mother!” cried Fernando, throwing himself upon the
+queen’s neck, “forgive me, and I will unsay all!”</p>
+
+<p>Elvira wound her arms about the infante’s form, kissed him
+without saying a word, and fainted at his feet.</p>
+
+<p>“Her artifices have prevailed with the boy,” said Garcia,
+with ill-dissembled rage, “but the testimony of others is not
+to be thus overborne.”</p>
+
+<p>“Wilt thou enter the lists against her champion, if any dare
+to defend her with his sword?” said the king.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia was silent.</p>
+
+<p>“If thou wilt not,” said Sancho, “Elvira shall be declared
+innocent, and her accusers traitors.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let her champion appear, then,” replied Garcia. “What
+my tongue asserts, my sword shall ever prove. There lies
+my guage,” and he threw his glove into the centre of the floor.</p>
+
+<p>But in all that crowded assembly there was not one who
+came forward to take up the guage of Garcia. They all pitied
+the queen, and believed her innocent, but the dread of the
+future tyrant was too powerful a motive to keep them, so far
+at least, on his side.</p>
+
+<p>“At the end of three days,” said the king, “if no champion
+appear for the queen, she shall perish by the flames, and
+with her, her alleged paramour.”</p>
+
+<p class="gap2">The lists were prepared, and at the noon of the second day
+a knight in bright silver armour, whose name was unknown,
+appeared in the queen’s defence. His vizor was drawn over
+his face, and his device gave no clue to the curious. The
+whole court was assembled to witness the combat, and Elvira
+occupied a seat nearest to the side at which her champion
+appeared. The signal was given, and the contest commenced.
+It was soon decided. The unknown knight quickly unhorsed
+his antagonist, and after a brief struggle with the sword,
+Garcia fell to the earth desperately wounded.</p>
+
+<p>“Confess the innocence of the queen,” said the unknown
+knight, in a voice which struck Garcia to the soul, “or thou
+diest on the spot.”</p>
+
+<p>“She is innocent!” feebly articulated Garcia, as he writhed
+in the agony of his wounds.</p>
+
+<p>Taking up the sword of his vanquished adversary, the unknown
+cavalier brought it to the feet of Elvira, and then,
+gracefully bending on one knee, he lifted the vizor from his
+casque, and for the first time the queen knew that she had
+been indebted for life and the preservation of her fair fame
+to the son of the king by her Moorish rival.</p>
+
+<p>“Madam,” said Ramiro, “not to me alone, but to Caya
+thy friend, thy thanks are due. Thou hast been a sister to
+her&mdash;let me be a son to thee.”</p>
+
+<p>Elvira could only weep her thanks.</p>
+
+<p class="gap2">We find in Mariana, and also in Rodrigo of Toledo, that
+Sancho of Navarre, at his death, partitioned his kingdom
+thus:&mdash;To his eldest son Garcia he left Navarre and Biscay;
+to Gonsalo he left Ribagorza; to Fernando, Castile; and
+Arragon to a natural son named Ramiro. This was that
+Ramiro of whom mention is made in the preceding narrative.
+But we do not find in any of the old authors (and much we
+wonder that any event connected with so curious and touching
+a piece of history could have escaped them) that this same
+Ramiro enjoyed the lordship of Arragon with Blanca, the
+beautiful and virtuous daughter of the cavalier Don Pedro
+Sesse.</p>
+
+<p class="right">R. M.</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Wordsworth.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">ON THE IMPORTANCE OF SELECTING CLEAN FLAX SEED.</h2>
+
+<p>In recent numbers of the Penny Journal, Martin Doyle has
+published two valuable papers upon the necessity of selecting
+good seed, and I would wish to call the attention of the cultivators
+of flax, who form so numerous a body amongst the
+small farmers of the north and west of Ireland, to the absolute
+necessity of attending to the seed of that plant, and not to
+purchase the cheaper seed that is sometimes offered to them,
+in preference to that which, although rather more expensive,
+is yet free from the seeds of a very noxious weed which are
+usually mixed with the cheaper flax-seed. The weed to which
+I refer is one of those curious plants, which, from their peculiar
+structure, are unable to draw their nourishment directly
+from the earth, but are obliged to feed themselves by sucking
+the juices of other plants, and thus destroying them, or weakening
+them so greatly as to prevent their producing a crop
+that will repay the cultivator for his labour and expense. In
+the case of the flax, the weed grows from seeds deposited in
+the earth with the seed of the flax, and at first appears as a
+slender pale thread, twisting about in different directions until
+it meets with one of the stems of the flax, when it immediately
+twists itself round it, and produces curious little knobs
+upon its inner side, which pierce the outer coat or bark of the
+stalk of the flax, and suck from it the juices which it has
+drawn from the ground, and prepared for its own nourishment.
+The root of the weed then withers away, but the weed
+itself commences its most rigorous growth, for until it had
+obtained a victim upon which to feed, it had been unable to
+produce any thing except the slender fibre that I have already
+mentioned, and would have soon died if it had not succeeded
+in seizing upon the flax. Its stem then increases in thickness,
+and, twisting round all the flax plants that it can reach, it
+receives enough of nourishment to produce its flowers, which
+form pretty little yellowish white heads, of about half the size
+of a nut, consisting of numerous small flowers so placed together
+as closely to resemble a small mulberry in form and appearance,
+although not in colour. This weed is called Dodder,
+or by botanists <i lang="la">Cuscuta epilinum</i>, and is commonly to be
+found in flax-fields in several parts of England and Scotland,
+but is happily less frequent in Ireland, although I have seen
+it (in 1840) in the county of Mayo. In England it often quite
+destroys the crop, and I understand that such was the case
+a few years since in the neighbourhood of Westport and
+Newport, county Mayo.</p>
+
+<p>I have now to point out the way to avoid this pest. It is
+found that the seed of flax obtained from America is quite
+free from it, but that it is nearly always very plentiful in seed
+from Odessa and other parts of Russia. Now, the Russian
+seed is cheaper than that from America, and so the poor people
+are tempted to buy the former in preference to the latter,
+although, by following an opposite course, they would escape<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span>
+the risk of loss which results from the use of seed which is
+mixed with seeds of the dodder.</p>
+
+<p>This I consider as a remarkable proof of the necessity of
+obtaining clean seed rather than cheap, and deserves in my
+opinion to be made generally known throughout Ireland by
+means of the Penny Journal. I conclude by saying to all
+cultivators of flax, When buying your seed, always ask for
+that from America, and do not be tempted by the cheaper but
+dirty seed from Russia, as by doing this you will avoid the
+most destructive weed to which the crop is liable.</p>
+
+<p class="right">C. C. B.</p>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">ORIGIN AND MEANINGS OF IRISH FAMILY NAMES.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">BY JOHN O’DONOVAN.</p>
+
+<h3>First Article.</h3>
+
+<p>It has for a long time appeared to me a desirable object, as
+regards the history of Ireland and the information of the
+Irish people, to communicate to the public a correct account of
+the origin and signification of the proper names, tribe names,
+and surnames of the people of Ireland; more especially as
+some of the popular writers of the last century have misled
+them generally into the most erroneous notions with regard
+to these classes of names. The errors of these writers have
+not only been adopted by the usually shallow compilers of
+county surveys, county histories, and other topographical
+works down to the present time, but also to some extent by
+writers of a higher order and greater learning and research,
+as Lanigan and Moore. Indeed, strange as the fact may
+seem, it is nevertheless unquestionable that there are very
+few in the country whose ideas upon this subject are consonant
+with the truth; and hence, upon most occasions on which
+an Irishman adopts an anglicised form of his Christian name and
+surname, the effect of the alteration is such as completely to
+conceal, and not unfrequently to misrepresent, their original
+orthography and meaning. On this account it becomes unavoidably
+necessary for me, before I enter upon the series of
+articles which I propose furnishing on this subject, to exhibit
+and expose the ignorance of those writers to whom I have
+alluded, and whose theories have produced so erroneous an impression
+upon the minds of the Irish people; and to this object
+I purpose to devote the present introductory paper.</p>
+
+<p>The fallacies which I have to expose were unknown to the
+Irish people until towards the close of the last century; the
+writers of an earlier period having been too well informed to
+lead their readers into error. But their works being for the
+most part in a dead language, and very rarely to be met with,
+they ceased to have an influence on the public mind, and left the
+way open for a new race of writers, very ignorant of the
+ancient language and history of Ireland, to impose their crude
+theories upon the uninstructed reader. A society of such
+persons, of whom General Vallancey, Mr Beauford,<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> and Dr
+Ledwich, were the most active, was formed for the purpose of
+giving to the public a series of essays on the antiquities,
+ancient literature, and topography of Ireland; and the result
+of their joint labours made its appearance in a work published
+periodically under the title of “<i lang="la">Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis</i>,”
+and since popularly called Vallancey’s Collectanea.
+These gentlemen, however, after a time found that their systems
+had nothing in common, each considering the other as
+insufficiently informed on the subjects treated of, and I think,
+with justice; for, as I trust I shall be able to show on a future
+occasion, all were alike ignorant of the matters they professed
+perfectly to understand. But though the labours of
+these gentlemen contributed generally to the propagation of
+erroneous theories on the subject, it was a work of Mr
+Beauford’s, published in No. II of the Collectanea, which,
+treating more immediately of this subject, has had the greatest
+influence on the popular mind; an influence less owing to any
+celebrity attached to his own name than to that of Vallancey,
+whose sanction and approbation this work is generally supposed
+to have received. With this writer originated the novel
+theory that the names of tribes and families in Ireland, as
+usual among the Saxons and Normans, were derived from
+earlier appellations of the territories and localities which they
+occupied. To establish this hypothesis he adopts a process
+of etymological investigation unparalleled in the annals of
+antiquarian research. In the first place, he takes the liberty
+of dividing the words into as many parts as he thinks
+proper; secondly, he makes such changes in the vocables
+thus obtained as he finds convenient to his purpose; thirdly,
+he gives each of these words new meanings of his own; and
+lastly, he places the tribes whose names he thus explains in
+localities which many of them never occupied.</p>
+
+<p>As the errors of this writer, though so long before the public,
+have never been sufficiently exposed, I shall here undertake
+the task, by the exhibition of a few examples of
+his process of investigation, taken without selection, and
+given as a fair specimen of the whole. It will be necessary
+for me, however, in fairness, to quote in the first instance
+the author’s own account of the theory which he has put forward
+to account, in his novel manner, for the origin of the
+names of men and tribes in Ireland.</p>
+
+<p>“On the increase of population and the introduction of agriculture,
+these wandering tribes were under the necessity of
+confining themselves to certain permanent districts; which
+districts were generally denominated either from their situation
+or quality of the soil, and from which also the inhabitants
+obtained their collective appellation; whence, in the most
+ancient Irish poems and histories, we frequently find <i lang="ga">clan</i> and
+<i lang="ga">slioght</i> added to the <em>name of the country</em>, to signify the inhabitants;
+as <i lang="ga">clan Cuilean</i>, <i lang="ga">slioght Breoghain</i>, and <i lang="ga">slioght Gae</i>;
+wherefore <em>the children and race of any division</em> were the
+invariable names by which the ancient Hibernian septs were
+distinguished from the remotest antiquity, and not, as frequently
+asserted, the children and descendants of their respective
+leaders.”</p>
+
+<p>Again, “The chiefs of every district were elected from the
+elder branches of the dynasts; and the kings of the principalities
+from the senior chief of the subordinate districts, who
+on their advancement to the dignity obtained the name of the
+district or clan over which they presided; it being an universal
+custom amongst all the Celtic tribes to denominate the
+noblesse, with their other appellations, from the place of their
+residence; a custom in some measure yet retained in the
+Highlands of Scotland. The variety of names used by the
+ancient Irish have occasioned great confusion in their history;
+for before the tenth century surnames were not hereditary,
+and prior to the establishment of the Christian religion in
+this country no person was distinguished by one permanent
+nomination. It is true, during their pagan state every child
+at his birth received a name generally from some imaginary
+divinity <em>under whose protection he was supposed to be; but this
+name</em> was seldom retained longer than the state of infancy,
+from which period it was generally changed for others arising
+from some perfection or imperfection of the body, the disposition
+and qualities of the mind, achievements in war or the
+chace, the place of birth, residence, &amp;c. so that it frequently
+happened that the same person was distinguished by several
+appellations. Our ancient historians, not properly attending
+to this, have committed great errors in relating the transactions
+of early periods, by asserting the same action to be performed
+by several different people, which in reality was performed
+by one only, thereby throwing their history and antiquities
+into too distant a period. A similar error has also been
+committed by not considering the dignitary names of the
+chiefs, who on their election to the government constantly
+obtained the name appertaining to the clan over whom they
+presided, or rather that of the district. These dignitary
+names becoming in the tenth century hereditary and family
+distinctions, created new difficulties to genealogists of latter
+ages.”&mdash;Collectanea, vol. iii, p. 257.</p>
+
+<p>Now, it will be very easy to prove that these assertions are
+wholly erroneous, and are mere conjectures, unsupported either
+by history or etymology. In the first place, the three instances
+above given to show that the words <i lang="ga">clan</i> and <i lang="ga">slioght</i> were
+prefixed to the names of territories among the Irish, instead
+of supporting the author’s assumption, go to prove the very
+contrary, for in the first two instances the names adduced are
+not names of territories, but of men; and with regard to the
+third instance, there was no such name among the ancient
+Irish, and it is a pure fabrication of Beauford’s own imagination!
+As for his assertion that in the time of paganism every
+child at his birth received a name generally from some imaginary
+divinity under whose protection he was supposed to be,
+it is another pure fabrication; there is no authority in any of
+our ancient documents that men were called after their pagan
+deities, except in three instances, in the darkest period of
+Irish history; and even from these it does not appear that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span>
+such names were given immediately after the birth of the
+individuals referred to, but that they assumed them after
+having arrived at the age of maturity. These instances are
+to be met with in ancient Irish MSS. concerning the history of
+the Tuatha De Dananns, a colony said to have preceded the
+Scoti in Ireland, at a period now generally believed to be
+beyond the reach of authentic history; but granting that
+what has been handed down to us concerning this colony is
+authentic, it does not follow from any thing stated that even
+among them every child at his birth received a name from a
+divinity under whose protection he was placed; for the sum of
+what has been handed down to us on this subject is, that on
+the arrival of the Scotic or Milesian colony in Ireland the
+Tuatha De Dananns were governed by three kings, who
+were distinguished by surnames derived from the names of the
+gods whom they worshipped. Thus, one of those kings, whose
+real name was <i lang="ga">Eochy</i>, was, it is said, usually styled <i lang="ga">Mac
+Greine</i>, because he worshipped the sun; the second, whose
+proper name was <i lang="ga">Eathur</i>, was called <i lang="ga">Mac Cuill</i>, because
+he worshipped the hazel tree, for I suppose men generally
+lived on nuts in his time; and the third, whose proper name
+was <i lang="ga">Teathur</i>, was called <i lang="ga">Mac Ceachta</i>, <i>i.e.</i> son of the plough,
+for he worshipped that useful implement as his god! We have
+no instance of men having been named after pagan deities
+but these three, and I venture to say that they are not sufficient
+to establish Beauford’s hypothesis. But a stronger argument
+than this can be urged against his theory, namely,
+that among all the pagan names of men which have been preserved
+by our authentic annalists, not one appears to be
+called after a pagan deity; and if it had been a general custom
+to call children after such deities, it might be expected
+that at least a few of them would have been transmitted.
+Since, then, they have not been transmitted, how, I would ask,
+did Mr Beauford discover that such a custom had ever existed?
+It is true that after the establishment of Christianity
+in the fifth century, the descendants of the pagan Irish who
+entered into holy orders, or into the monastic state, had their
+pagan names sometimes changed, as we learn from the lives
+of the saints of the primitive Irish church, but no documents
+now remain to prove, or even suggest, that such a change had
+been made previous to the introduction of Christianity. It is
+undeniable that cognomens, epithets, or sobriquets, were frequently
+added to the first name from some warlike exploit, or
+from some perfection or imperfection of body, colour of hair,
+or disposition of mind; but this continued to be the custom
+in Christian times, and still continues so, but no authority has
+been discovered even to suggest that any change of the original
+pagan name had occurred previous to the introduction of
+Christianity; and we find that even long after that period
+many distinguished Irish bishops, abbots, and other ecclesiastics,
+bore the names of their pagan ancestors.</p>
+
+<p>It is also a groundless assumption that the chief changed
+his name for that of the territory after his election to the
+government, or that the names of either the clan or district
+became surnames or family names in the tenth century. Can
+any one believe that Brian was the name of the territory of
+the O’Briens before the establishment of the name O’Brien?
+Was Donnell the name of the territory of the O’Donnells previous
+to the tenth century? Was Niall the name of the principality
+of the O’Neills?</p>
+
+<p>So much then for Mr Beauford’s general theory as put forward
+in the introduction to his work. I shall now proceed to
+show the equal fallacy of the etymological processes by which
+he attempts to sustain his theoretical assumptions in the
+work itself; namely, that the names of Irish tribes and families
+were derived from the situations and natural features of
+the territories they inhabited.</p>
+
+<p>1. “<span class="smcap">Clann Cuilean</span>, or the race or children of the corner
+of the water; called also <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i>, or the district of the
+sea; the chiefs of which were denominated <i lang="ga">Mac na mor aois</i>,
+the sons of the elders of the sea, by contraction Macnamara,”
+&amp;c.</p>
+
+<p>Now, what will be thought of all this etymological induction,
+when it can be proved from history that <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> signifies
+the race of <em>Cullen</em>?</p>
+
+<p>The <i lang="ga">Cuilean</i> or Cullen from whom this tribe took their name
+is found in the pedigree of Mac Namara, within the authentic
+period of Irish history, for he flourished in the eighth century,
+a period to which our authentic annals reach with perfect
+historical certainty. Let us then see how this meaning
+“children of the corner of the water” is obtained from the
+compound <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i>. Apparently by a very simple process,
+thus; <i lang="ga">clann</i> means descendants, <i lang="ga">cuil</i> means <em>corner</em>, and
+<i lang="ga">ean</i> water; but regular as this process appears, it is nevertheless
+utterly fallacious, for the word <i lang="ga">clann</i> means children or
+descendants relatively to an ancestor, not to a <em>locality</em>; and
+though the name <i lang="ga">Cuileain</i> (now anglicised Cullen or Collins)
+when cut in two, would apparently make the words <i lang="ga">cuil</i> and
+<i lang="ga">ean</i>, still the word is not compounded of <i lang="ga">cuil</i>, a corner, and <i lang="ga">ean</i>,
+water, for the first syllable is short, and the last syllable is a
+diminutive termination of the same power with the Latin
+<i lang="la">ulus</i>, as in the compounds <i lang="la">campulus</i>, <i lang="la">colliculus</i>, <i lang="la">catulus</i>; and the
+word <i lang="ga">cuilean</i>, whether taken as a common noun substantive or
+as a proper name, is synonymous with the Latin <i lang="la">catulus</i>, or <i lang="la">Catullus</i>.</p>
+
+<p>The next assertion above made, that <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> was also
+called <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i>, is untrue, for the name <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i> had never
+any existence except in Mr Beauford’s fancy; and even if it
+had, the meaning given for it would not be correct, for <i lang="ga">hy</i>
+does not properly mean district, nor does <i lang="ga">mor</i> mean sea. The
+assertion that the chiefs of <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> were called <i lang="ga">Mac
+na mor aois</i> is also untrue, for the name was never so written
+by any one except Mr Beauford. They were uniformly called
+<i lang="ga">Mic Conmara</i>, as being the descendants of <i lang="ga">Cu-mara</i>, who was
+chief of the <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> in the tenth century; and the
+name <i lang="ga">Cumara</i>, signifying <em>hero of the sea</em>, was first given to
+a chief of this family, from his being an expert seaman, not
+from his dwelling on the sea, for the <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> or Mac
+Namaras were not located on the sea, or near the sea, but in
+an inland territory in the south-east of the county of Clare.</p>
+
+<p>2. “<span class="smcap">Cineal Eoghean</span>, or <i lang="ga">Cean all Eoghain</i>, from <i lang="ga">cean
+thuath oll Eogh-an</i>, pronounced Connal Owen, or the principal
+division of the northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ, an
+ancient district in the province of Ulster, comprehending
+originally the present counties of Tyrone, Armagh, Donegal,
+and part of the county of Derry, being the ancient divisions
+of Eirgal or Orgall,” &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p>Here the name <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i>, which had been translated
+<i lang="la">genus Eoghain</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, race or progeny of <i lang="ga">Eoghan</i>, by all the
+early Irish writers, is made to signify the principal division of
+the northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ. Let us examine
+how this interpretation has been wrested from <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i>.
+In the first place, he spells the name incorrectly, though
+we cannot see that he gains any point by doing so; next he
+takes asunder what he conceives to be its component parts,
+first metamorphosing the word <i lang="ga">Cineal</i>, which is cognate with
+the Latin <i lang="la">genus</i> and the English <em>kind</em>, <em>kindred</em>, into <i lang="ga">Cean all</i>,
+which he made to signify “principal division,” and resolving
+<i lang="ga">Eoghan</i>, a man’s name, into <i lang="ga">Eogh-an</i>, to make it signify I
+know not what; but as the four vocables thus obtained would
+not answer his purpose, he took the liberty of adding one more
+of his own coining, thus making five distinct words of the two
+original ones. But even allowing that these five vocables are
+legitimately obtained from the two original ones, I have still
+a further objection to them, for they do not grammatically coalesce,
+or bear the meaning he affixes to them, as there is no
+word among the five to express <em>principal division</em> or <em>county</em>.
+And granting further that the five words thus formed could
+really bear the signification he gives them, it would not follow
+that the name <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> is so compounded, while in opposition
+to the testimony of all authentic history; and we
+have the testimony of all the authentic Irish annals, the lives
+of the Irish apostle, and of the most ancient genealogical
+books, to prove that the great northern race called <i lang="ga">Cineal
+Eoghain</i> took that appellation from their great ancestor
+<i lang="ga">Eoghan</i> (the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages), who was
+contemporary with St Patrick, as did a neighbouring race
+that of <i lang="ga">Cineal Conaill</i>, from Eoghan’s brother, Conall Gulban.</p>
+
+<p>But the supporters of Mr Beauford’s system may say that
+although it may be true that the <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> took their
+appellation from their ancestor Eoghan, still that this <span class="smcap">Eoghan</span>
+may have taken his name from the territory over which he
+ruled. I answer, that this does not bear even the semblance
+of probability, for we have the authority of Cormac’s Glossary
+for asserting that the proper name <i lang="ga">Eoghan</i> (still used as
+a man’s name in every part of Ireland, and anglicised Owen
+and Eugene) was understood by the ancient Irish literati
+to signify the <em>good offspring</em>, or the <em>goodly born</em>, and this looks
+much more probable than the signification which Mr Beauford
+wrings from it, for the Irish had many other names similarly
+compounded, as <i lang="ga">Finghin</i> (now Florence), meaning the
+fair offspring; <i lang="ga">Coemhghin</i> (now Kevin), the beautiful offspring,
+&amp;c. Thus it appears that Beauford’s derivation of
+the tribe name of <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> is a mere etymological<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span>
+phantasy, unsupported by history or etymology. I have also
+to mention that the extent he gives to the territory of this
+tribe is too great, for it never comprised the one-fourth part
+of the present county of Donegal, or any part of Armagh.</p>
+
+<p>But I am exceeding the space allowed me for this article,
+and must defer the remaining examples till next number.</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Let not the reader confound this Beauford with the author of the ecclesiastical
+map of Ireland, for the latter was Dr Beaufort, and his works
+are distinguished for their accuracy.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">LETHE: AN ALLEGORY.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">BY J. U. U.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse">Has it e’er crossed thy fancy to explore</div>
+<div class="verse">The mystery of that old forgetful river</div>
+<div class="verse">In which the Shade, permitted to renew</div>
+<div class="verse">Its servitude to clay, went down to drink</div>
+<div class="verse">Oblivion of itself and all it was;</div>
+<div class="verse">A dread completion of the work of Death!</div>
+</div>
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse">Now lend a patient hearing, and I’ll tell thee</div>
+<div class="verse">&mdash;Thou wilt receive it as a wayward dream&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">The course of this old river. Know it glides</div>
+<div class="verse">Beneath thy steps, with lapse invisible,</div>
+<div class="verse">For but by glimpses mortals may behold it;</div>
+<div class="verse">And these seem far too glorious for one thought</div>
+<div class="verse">Of dull oblivion ever to intrude</div>
+<div class="verse">On the rapt vision. Not a shadow there</div>
+<div class="verse">From gloomy Hades clouds the living light</div>
+<div class="verse">That glances gaily down the rippling stream.</div>
+<div class="verse">But past description’s power, ’tis loud and bright</div>
+<div class="verse">With trumpet voices, and with silken sails</div>
+<div class="verse">Full-blown with Fortune’s breath; while from the bank</div>
+<div class="verse">Hope lifts her siren strain, and bids them speed</div>
+<div class="verse">For ever on to happy isles afar.</div>
+<div class="verse">And every ripple teems with springing thoughts&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">In one sense faithful to the Samian’s creed&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">A constant iteration of old fancies</div>
+<div class="verse">As if the wise and fools of time came back</div>
+<div class="verse">With their old dreams; forgetful of experience.</div>
+<div class="verse">There system swells on system, bubbles gay,</div>
+<div class="verse">Conventions, empires, powers, authorities,</div>
+<div class="verse">Song’s intellectual fabric, pictures, modes,</div>
+<div class="verse">Those myriad lights, the glory and the glitter</div>
+<div class="verse">Which make that current gaily beautiful.</div>
+<div class="verse">And so it rolls, in its magnificence</div>
+<div class="verse">Tumbling and sparkling up into the sun</div>
+<div class="verse">Like an eternal thing: buoyant and bright</div>
+<div class="verse">Beneath the airs of Heaven that murmur mirth</div>
+<div class="verse">And hope, and life, and pauseless interest.</div>
+<div class="verse">While on its living course no spot is seen</div>
+<div class="verse">That is not far too bright and glorious</div>
+<div class="verse">For the approach of grim decay, or that</div>
+<div class="verse">More mighty and more terrible shadow Death</div>
+<div class="verse">To find a cave to lurk in…</div>
+<div class="verse indent12">… Thou wilt say,</div>
+<div class="verse">This is not Lethe, whose dull waters glide</div>
+<div class="verse">Sunless among the silent fields of death,</div>
+<div class="verse">Oblivion’s formless valley. Yet attend&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">Mark well the course of each bright-crested wave:&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">As it rolls by, the gallant barks it bore</div>
+<div class="verse">Are vanished, and have left no trace, as if</div>
+<div class="verse">They never had existence. Though for ever</div>
+<div class="verse">New shadows fast emerge into the Sun</div>
+<div class="verse">(So like the last, that scarce one notes the change),</div>
+<div class="verse">And take a look of immortality,</div>
+<div class="verse">Incredulous of the Past, blind to the Future;</div>
+<div class="verse">Not knowing whence they come, from what they are,</div>
+<div class="verse">Or whither tend. Alas, the stream</div>
+<div class="verse">With all that went before, is lost below</div>
+<div class="verse">In dim Oblivion’s world: It were a dream</div>
+<div class="verse">Most fleeting and fantastic, were there not</div>
+<div class="verse">A chain of awful consequence that binds</div>
+<div class="verse">What has been, with what must be. Death and Life,</div>
+<div class="verse">The Past, the Present, and the Future, are</div>
+<div class="verse">But names bestowed on one perpetual stream,</div>
+<div class="verse">In different provinces beneath the Crown</div>
+<div class="verse">Of Him who is the source from whence all comes</div>
+<div class="verse">And to whom all returns&mdash;we see no more</div>
+<div class="verse">But as the gazer from some narrow bridge</div>
+<div class="verse">Looks down upon the waters, when beneath</div>
+<div class="verse">They come from far, and so pass, and are gone.</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="gap4"><span class="smcap">The Domestic Man.</span>&mdash;There is no being of the masculine
+gender whom “the sex” so heartily despise as the domestic
+man. He is an anomaly&mdash;a sort of half-way house between
+the sexes&mdash;a concentration of weaknesses&mdash;a poor
+driblet of humanity&mdash;a vile caudle-drinker&mdash;an auditor of
+laundress’s bills&mdash;an inquisitor of the nursery&mdash;a fellow that
+likes his bed warmed, and takes note of the decay of carpets&mdash;a
+reader of works on “cookery” and a “treatise on
+teething”&mdash;a pill bolter&mdash;a man that buys his wife’s gowns
+and his children’s dresses&mdash;a scolder of maid-servants&mdash;a frequenter
+of the kitchen&mdash;a person who can tell you the price
+of treacle, and how long a mop should last&mdash;a gazer at butchers’
+windows&mdash;a consumer of ginger wine&mdash;a slop eater&mdash;a market
+visitor&mdash;a tea maker&mdash;Faugh! He looks like the aborigine
+of a bed-room. He is lean and bilious&mdash;delights in black gaiters
+and a brown greatcoat. He gives his little bandy-legged
+child a walk in the Park, where he is taken for a brother of
+one of the nursery maids in delicate health. He entertains
+his visitors with his discoveries of the tricks of bakers and
+the machinations of grocers&mdash;<i lang="fr">ennuies</i> them to death with long
+stories about bad bread, and “coffee without adulteration.”
+He always knows what is to be for dinner, what remains in the
+larder&mdash;and employs his gigantic intellect in considering the
+best mode of cooking it. He is naturally fretful and peevish,
+and in cold weather has a helplessness of aspect peculiar to
+himself. These men never look like Englishmen. They never
+acquire that manly bluff appearance which is the character
+of our nation. God knows what is the matter with them,
+but they always seem out of sorts. Their features are sharp&mdash;their
+voices are effeminate, and they are nearly all of them
+“troubled with colds.” The business of life with them is to
+regulate the affairs of housekeeping&mdash;their tastes, habits,
+thoughts, and rivalries, are womanish. Their conversation
+is about “poor Mrs” this, and “poor Lady” that&mdash;antiquated
+matrons, with whom they occasionally compare notes in
+matters of condolence&mdash;yet who have enough of the spirit
+of their sex in them to despise their male coadjutor, and in
+their souls they think “poor Mr” so-and-so the greatest bore
+alive. They are always complaining; if not positively unwell
+themselves&mdash;a case of rare occurrence&mdash;some of their family
+is sure to be so&mdash;or, if all that should fail, then, at least, a
+dish has been broken, and there is always a number of standing
+grievances ready to be produced when occasion requires.
+“Well, heaven help them!” as Shakspeare says, “for they
+are sad fools.” They live a long time, these fellows, but they
+die at last&mdash;all the pills and possets in the world will not
+avert death. The passenger who sees the hearse and mutes,
+thinks some rational being has died&mdash;the stranger, who reads
+the tombstone, thinks that a man moulders below. But are
+they deceived? We think so.&mdash;<span class="smcap">Court Gazette.</span></p>
+
+<p class="gap4"><span class="smcap">Petrarch’s Opinion of Money.</span>&mdash;He who expends it
+properly, is its master; he who lays it up, its keeper; he who
+loves it, a fool; he who fears it, a slave; and he who adores
+it, an idolator.</p>
+
+<p class="gap4">The whole of human virtue may be reduced to speaking the
+truth always, and doing good to others.</p>
+
+<p>Many an acknowledged truth was once a controverted
+dogma; the basis of every science has been considered a fundamental
+error.</p>
+
+<p>Truth is the most compendious wisdom, and an excellent
+instrument for the speedy dispatch of business. It creates
+confidence in those we have to deal with, saves the labour of
+many inquiries, and brings things to issue in a few words.&mdash;<cite>Spectator.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="gap4">Let us hope the best rather than fear the worst, and believe
+that there never was a right thing done, or a wise one spoken
+in vain, although the fruit of them may not spring up in the
+place designated, or at the time expected.</p>
+
+<p class="gap4">George II., being informed that an impudent printer was
+to be punished for having published a spurious King’s speech,
+replied, that he hoped the punishment would be of the mildest
+sort, because he had read both, and as far as he <em>understood</em>
+either of them, he liked the spurious speech better than his
+own.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<div class="blockquote">
+
+<p>Printed and published every Saturday by <span class="smcap">Gunn</span> and <span class="smcap">Cameron</span>, at the Office
+of the General Advertiser, No. 6, Church Lane, College Green, Dublin.&mdash;Agents:&mdash;<span class="smcap">R.
+Groombridge</span>, Panyer Alley, Paternoster Row, London;
+<span class="smcap">Simms</span> and <span class="smcap">Dinham</span>, Exchange Street, Manchester; <span class="smcap">C. Davies</span>, North
+John Street, Liverpool; <span class="smcap">Slocombe</span> &amp; <span class="smcap">Simms</span>, Leeds, <span class="smcap">John Menzies</span>,
+Prince’s Street, Edinburgh; &amp; <span class="smcap">David Robertson</span>, Trongate, Glasgow.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 55182 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/55182-0.txt b/old/55182-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..509a75a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/55182-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1587 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41,
+April 10, 1841, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+Title: The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: July 23, 2017 [EBook #55182]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
+Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
+images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+                        THE IRISH PENNY JOURNAL.
+
+       NUMBER 41.       SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1841.       VOLUME I.
+
+[Illustration: KILLYMOON, COUNTY OF TYRONE, THE RESIDENCE OF
+LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. STEWART]
+
+The subject which we have chosen as an embellishment to our present
+number, is a view of one of the most aristocratic residences in the
+province of Ulster, or, as we might perhaps say, in all Ireland. It is
+therefore deserving of a place in our topographical illustrations from
+its own importance; but we confess that it is not on that account only
+that we have thus selected it for illustration, and that, even if its
+attraction had been less, it would still have paramount claims on our
+notice, as the residence, when delicate health permits, of one of the
+best of landlords, and most estimable and accomplished gentlemen in his
+native province. Such, at least, is the impression made on our mind from
+all that we have ever heard of Colonel Stewart’s private character; and
+it is only, therefore, in harmony with what might be expected of such
+a proprietor, that the enjoyment of the beauty and magnificence which
+nature and art have conjointly contributed to create at Killymoon should
+not be restricted to himself or friends, but be freely extended without
+solicitation to all ranks of the community, whom indeed he may justly and
+proudly class under the same denomination.
+
+Killymoon House, or Castle, as it is popularly called, is situated in the
+immediate vicinity of Cookstown, and on the north bank of the Ballinderry
+or Kildress river, a beautiful stream which winds through the demesne. It
+was erected for the father of the present proprietor by the celebrated
+English architect Mr Nash, and cost, it is said, no less a sum than
+£80,000.
+
+Like that of most architectural compositions of Mr Nash, the general
+effect of Killymoon is at once imposing and picturesque. Its form is that
+of a parallelogram; the north and east sides, which are the principal
+architectural fronts, and contain the chief apartments, being but little
+broken in their surfaces, and forming two sides of the square; while
+the remaining sides, which contain the offices, are of an irregular
+ground-plan, and are much hidden by trees. The east, or principal front,
+which is that represented in our wood-cut, has a large circular tower
+nearly at its centre, and is terminated at its northern angle by an
+octagon tower of inferior height, but otherwise equal dimensions; and
+the north front, extending from the octagon tower above mentioned, has a
+square tower at its west extremity, with which is connected, in a nearly
+continuous line, a structure in the style of a Gothic chapel, having
+stained glass windows, and buttresses intervening, and a belfry at its
+western termination: this portion of the building, however, is used as
+a library, and is the only part remaining of the original mansion which
+existed on the estate when the ancestor of Colonel Stewart purchased
+it from the Earl of Tyrone, and which was subsequently destroyed by an
+accidental fire. The north or entrance front is adorned with a porch
+leading into a small vestibule, and thence into the hall, which is of
+great size, and is terminated by a stone staircase having two return
+flights leading to a corridor which communicates with the bed-chambers.
+This hall also communicates by doors with the several portions of the
+building below, those on the west side leading to the servants’ rooms,
+and those on the east to the state apartments, which consist of a
+breakfast parlour, dining-room, ante-room, and drawing-room, all of which
+are of noble proportions, and their woodwork of polished oak.
+
+It will be seen from the preceding description that the general character
+of this building is that of a castle; and we may add, that the details of
+its architecture are for the most part those popularly but erroneously
+called Saxon. But, like most modern structures of this kind, it has
+but little accurate resemblance to an ancient military fortress, and
+its architectural details present that capricious medley of styles of
+various ages, ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, so commonly found
+in modern buildings of this description. Such an incongruous amalgamation
+of styles, however, in an architectural composition, is, it must be
+confessed, not very consistent with refined taste, and cannot be too
+strongly reprobated; but it has existed for a considerable time, and will
+unfortunately continue till architects become skilful antiquaries as
+well as tasteful artists, and their employers acquire such an accurate
+judgment and knowledge of art as will enable them to form a correct
+opinion of the capabilities of those they employ, and not take their
+estimate of them, as now, from fashion or popular reputation.
+
+The demesne attached to this noble residence ranks second to none in
+Tyrone in extent, the beauty of many of its features, and the fineness
+of its timber. The Kildress river, which passes through it, is crossed
+about the centre of the demesne by a picturesque bridge of five arches;
+and from this point the most favourable views of the surrounding scenery
+are to be had. Looking northwards, the sloping banks of the river, at
+the opposite sides of an extensive meadow, are thickly planted with
+larch, fir, beech, and ash, from the midst of which, an aged oak is here
+and there seen to rise above its younger and less aspiring companions;
+and, looking westward, the turrets of the castle overtop the deep
+masses of foliage which cluster round it on every side. In like manner,
+to the east, the river winds its way through a tract of rich meadow
+land, the banks of which are fringed with sallows and thorn trees; and
+to the south, the grounds slope gently up from the river, and present
+detached groups of elms and oaks of the most luxuriant character. The
+views in this demesne are indeed such as might naturally be expected in
+conjunction with a mansion of such magnificence, and will, as we are
+persuaded, not create a feeling of disappointment in the minds of any,
+whether artist or pleasure tourist, who may be led by our remarks to
+visit them.
+
+                                                                       P.
+
+
+
+
+THE SPANISH MOTHER.
+
+
+During that dark and ill-recorded period in which Spain was little
+more than a field of battle between the Moors and the Christians, the
+Sanchos of Navarre held the most conspicuous rank among the peninsular
+potentates, and Sanchez “el Mayor” was the most conspicuous of the
+Sanchos. Besides the throne of Navarre, he had succeeded to the royalty
+of Arragon, and the sovereignty of Castile was the dower of his queen. He
+had married the beauteous Elvira Muna early in life; and before he had
+reached the full prime of manhood, two of his sons, Garcia and Gonsalo,
+were able to bear the panoply of a knight; and a third, Fernando, a boy
+of thirteen, was sighing for the day to come when he too should have the
+spur upon his heel and the sword upon his thigh. Another son, also, King
+Sancho boasted of, but not by Donna Elvira. In his very first battle he
+had been taken prisoner by a Moorish captain of high rank, and confined
+in a dreary dungeon many days and nights, until at length his escape was
+effected by means of the daughter of his conqueror, a maiden of exquisite
+beauty named Caya, who had seen him, and fallen in love with him. This
+Moorish girl the generous young prince would gladly have married, if the
+political or religious laws of Navarre would have permitted him; but
+he tried to persuade himself and her, that, under such circumstances,
+the tie which bound them together after their flight from her father’s
+fortress would be nearly as sacred as if it were a conjugal one. The
+offspring of their love was a boy, whom Sancho named Ramiro, and who grew
+up with the king’s legitimate children. Caya too--it was the custom of
+those days--lived at court, and was paid respect and honour besides, as
+the deliverer of the country’s hope. She had abjured, at least outwardly,
+her Moslem creed, and, for the sake of her son, whom she tenderly loved,
+conformed in all respects to the customs of her adopted one. In truth,
+however, she was a quiet, unpretending creature, who never said or did
+anything to the injury of anyone with malice prepense, and not being
+feared, was not hated. Even Elvira herself, hateful to Caya for giving
+her no reasonable cause for jealousy since her marriage with Sancho
+(which was a mere matter of state policy), made the Moorish woman the
+confidante of most of her joys and sorrows. And many were the sorrows
+of that gentle queen. Sancho had ever been indifferent towards her,
+though she repaid his coldness with devoted attachment. He was, besides,
+continually away at the wars, in imminent danger from the chances of
+battle, while she, at home, was ever mourning over the neglect of her
+lord and the disobedience of her children. Garcia had made, before his
+twentieth year, no fewer than three different attempts to excite a revolt
+in Ribagorza during the absence of the king, impatient as he was to seize
+the reins of command. Gonsalo, cunning as a fox, and darkly-working as
+a mole, was continually endeavouring, by secret machinations, to render
+the people of Navarre discontented with the government of his mother
+and her councillors; and even the child Fernando had exhibited signs
+of a rebellious nature, and was but too apt to listen to the dangerous
+instructions of his brothers. Elvira, therefore, was greatly to be
+pitied, debarred, as she thus found herself, from all the joys which she
+naturally yearned for as a wife and a mother. If Caya was an ambitious
+woman, as most of her nation were, or if she had cherished, under an
+outward show of meekness and contentedness, thoughts and purposes of
+bringing about by means of her opportunities the establishment of the
+Moorish dynasty in Christian Spain, she might have drawn hope of success
+in her schemes from the dissensions of the royal family; at least she
+might have sought in them some excuse for making her darling Ramiro a
+sharer in one of those arbitrary partitions of the Spanish kingdoms which
+the barbarous notions of the times rendered of frequent recurrence. But
+Caya was gifted with too noble a mind to seek any advantage, however
+tempting, by unworthy means. She still fondly loved the chivalrous
+prince with whom she fled from a cruel father’s roof, and with whom, for
+a few happy, happy years, she had forgotten the pleasant olive groves
+of Grenada, under the wild pine forests and glaciers of the Pyrenees.
+She sincerely compassionated the sorrows of Elvira, and therefore the
+afflicted queen had a safe and steady friend in her generous rival. Let
+the reader “judge with knowledge” these two women in their affection for
+one another--
+
+      In those old, romantic days,
+    Mighty were the soul’s commandments
+      To support, restrain, or raise!
+
+Their rivalry was of the forbearing kind which existed between the two
+wives of that old crusader mentioned in the Orlandus of Kenelin Henry
+Digby, and which the first poet of our day[1] has thought it worth his
+while to embalm for all eternity in his “Armenian Lady’s Love.” But
+Elvira had another trusty friend in Sancho’s “master of the horse,” whom
+he was wont to leave behind him as deputy when he went to the wars. Don
+Pedro Sesse was a faithful minister and a merciful viceroy. A gallant
+soldier in his youth, he was an enemy to treachery and to everything that
+tended to infringe the laws of chivalry. He it was who had frustrated the
+designs of Garcia and Gonsalo, and had therefore earned their hatred.
+Elvira looked to him as her best guide and protector amidst the sorrows
+of her lot.
+
+In this state was the kingdom of Navarre, when the news came of a great
+victory gained by Sancho over the Moors of Corduba, a place at that time
+the metropolis of Moorish Spain. As this event was considered a decisive
+blow to the hopes entertained by the Moors of obtaining possession of
+Castile, which was their principal object, Sancho’s speedy return, after
+an absence of several years, was anticipated at home, and great were the
+preparations made for his triumphal entry to the fortress of Najara,
+where was the royal palace and the residence of the chief nobility. In
+the midst of these preparations, however, matters took place which turned
+the palace into a scene of mourning and dismay.
+
+Don Pedro had a beautiful daughter named Blanca, whom the unprincipled
+Garcia had long but vainly tried to influence by his dishonourable
+proposals. The virtuous Blanca repelled his advances with proper scorn;
+and when at length he found that he could not obtain her willing consent,
+he determined to carry her off by violence. An opportunity soon arrived.
+Blanca was sitting alone one day in her garden, enjoying the loveliness
+of the prospect that stretched from the terrace-foot to the summits of
+the distant mountains, when Garcia, who had been waiting for a favourable
+moment, seized her in his arms, and bore her away towards a spot where he
+had horses and attendants ready for the accomplishment of his villanous
+project. Before the maiden was out of the reach of aid from such as might
+be disposed to assist her, her shrieks were heard by Ramiro, who happened
+to be sauntering near the place. He was at her side in an instant with
+his drawn sword in his hand.
+
+“Ruffian, desist!” exclaimed he, with wrath in his voice and eye, as,
+passing his left arm round the waist of Blanca, he waved his armed right
+hand before the ravisher’s face; “though thou bearest my father’s blood
+in thy degenerate veins, it shall dye the turf at our feet, if thou
+loosest not hold of this maiden.”
+
+“Away! base-born hound--half-Spaniard, away! and dare not to thwart me in
+my pleasure,” cried Garcia, foaming with rage and disappointment.
+
+Ramiro answered not, but, freeing the frighted girl by a dexterous
+manœuvre from the grasp of Garcia, and placing himself between them, he
+struck the latter with the flat side of his weapon, as if he thought him
+unworthy of a severer blow, though the fire of his royal blood tingled in
+his cheeks at the insult.
+
+Garcia quailed before the lofty scorn of Ramiro, and he shouted to his
+attendants to come to his aid.
+
+“Now, for my father’s kingdom I would not let thee escape, dastard as
+thou art!” said Ramiro, as he strode up to Garcia and forced him to
+defend himself. In a moment Ramiro was standing over his prostrate and
+bleeding antagonist with his sword lifted for the death-blow. As he was
+about to strike in self-defence, hearing the rapid step of Garcia’s
+assistants, he saw that they were already panic-struck at the sight of
+their fallen master, and were turning back in flight. Staying his hand,
+he said,
+
+“Rise, Garcia--for thy father’s sake I spare thee. Thou wilt henceforth
+avoid the son of the Moorish Caya.” Then taking the lady Blanca, who was
+fainting with the effects of her terror, once again in his arms, he bore
+her into the house of Don Pedro, and left the vanquished ravisher in pain
+of body and mortification of heart.
+
+“Tell me, lady,” said Ramiro, as he leant over the form of the reviving
+Blanca, “how art thou? Assure me that I leave thee well and happy.”
+
+“Leave me not yet, noble Ramiro,” said Blanca sweetly. “How can I
+sufficiently repay thee for thy valiant protection?--all I can imagine
+would be too poor a recompense!”
+
+“Oh, not too poor, dear Blanca,” said Ramiro passionately, “is the gift
+thou canst bestow: give me thy love, if one who hath the stain of Moorish
+lineage may hope to deserve it, and I will bless the opportunity that
+gave thee to my arms.”
+
+Blanca only blushed in answer. She knew Ramiro had loved her long before,
+and that he was honoured and esteemed by her father. The lovers plighted
+their troth to each other that hour, and felt themselves worthy of one
+another.
+
+The ferocious temper and evil heart of Garcia left him no repose until
+he had matured a scheme of vengeance to effect the ruin of Ramiro, if
+possible, before the return of his father. All the more violent means he
+rejected, as he was unwilling to compass so important an event except by
+plausible pretexts. He therefore determined to work upon the fears of
+Elvira, and as far as possible to arouse her jealousies. Having first
+simulated a show of repentance for his past ill treatment, which he
+did so well as effectually to deceive the unsuspicious queen, he next
+informed her that a secret correspondence had been carried on between
+Caya and the king during the whole period of the last expedition, forged
+proofs of which he showed her; and insinuated that Caya had succeeded
+in making the king promise to put Ramiro in possession of the fairest
+portion of his dominions, to the exclusion of Elvira’s offspring. This
+latter stratagem did not succeed so well with Elvira, and she openly told
+him she had too great faith in Caya’s friendship for her to believe she
+would seek to deprive her of her queenly prerogative, or her children of
+their just rights. Garcia for a long time continued to follow up his plan
+by these insinuations and others of a similar kind, but when he found
+he was playing a wrong game, he could no longer conceal his rage, and he
+warned Elvira not to oppose him in his attempts to get rid of Ramiro,
+with a sincerity which the unhappy woman well knew was unaffected.
+
+Garcia’s first step was a demand that a council of the nobility should
+be held to determine upon a matter to be brought forward by him, at
+which council the queen should preside in person. This being granted, he
+formally accused Ramiro of having attempted his assassination, exhibited
+his wound, and produced his attendants, who had been suborned by him,
+to testify to the truth of the accusation. Ramiro was then summoned to
+answer to the grave charge of having attempted the life of the heir to
+the crown--a crime for which death by torture was the punishment in
+Navarre. Ramiro defended himself by narrating the circumstance of his
+encounter with Garcia simply as it occurred, along with the cause which
+led to it; and the beautiful Blanca shrank not from appearing before the
+court and the nobles, to bear witness for her betrothed. Several of the
+nobles, however, who were in the interest of Garcia and the abettors of
+his projects, declared that the testimony of Blanca was not sufficient
+to clear Ramiro of the imputation, and demanded that judgment should be
+given against him. Don Pedro, who had been aware of the true facts of the
+case, burning as he was with resentment against Garcia, besought of the
+queen, for the sake of justice, and as a punishment due to a rebellious
+and unnatural son, that Garcia, on the contrary, should be made to plead
+against the charge of having offered violence to the daughter of the
+king’s vicegerent. Elvira was about to decree that Garcia’s charge had
+not been substantiated, when she caught the eye of the accusant fixed
+upon her with a look of demoniac malignity which chased the blood from
+her cheek, and made her tongue cleave to the roof of her mouth. Her
+fortitude was nearly deserting her, and her love of justice giving way to
+her fear of Garcia’s cruel revenge, when a stir was heard at the entrance
+of the court, and Caya, with disordered dress, dishevelled hair, and eyes
+of fire, rushed up to the foot of the tribunal, and throwing herself on
+her knees on the marble step, clasped the feet of Elvira, and looked up
+into the queen’s face without speaking a word.
+
+“What does this Moorish devil in our hall of justice?” said Garcia, in a
+stern voice: “remove her.”
+
+No one stirred, for all were intently watching the scene. Caya still
+knelt without speaking, looking up to the queen’s face; but now the large
+tears were gathering in her eyes, under their jet-black lashes, and now
+they rolled down upon her dark cheek, which was no longer lustrous with
+the hue which Sancho in his youthful years had loved to look upon.
+
+Elvira gently stooped her head towards the suppliant, and was about to
+speak to her, when Garcia, with increased vehemence in his tone, again
+demanded her removal, and Elvira, shudderingly, drew back.
+
+“Oh, listen not to him!” at length gasped Caya; “heed not his cruel
+voice. Thou wilt not give my boy to his bloody vengeance; thou wilt not
+put his precious limbs upon the wheel; thou wilt not tear his manly
+sinews with red-hot pincers! Oh, queen, give me back my Ramiro!”
+
+“Nay, Caya, what will become of me?--there is misery before me whichever
+way I turn!” said Elvira, as she saw Garcia approaching.
+
+“Stand back!” shouted Caya, springing to her feet, and speaking to
+Garcia; then turning to Elvira,
+
+“I charge thee let him not touch me--if thou valuest the life of thy son,
+admonish him to beware of hurting a hair of the Moorish woman’s head, or
+of that of her child: and not of _my_ child alone--of the child of Sancho
+of Navarre. And thee, too, Elvira. I charge to beware how thou givest
+over to judgment the offspring of thy lord! Hast thou no pity, Elvira?
+Look not to Garcia--look to _me_. Dear Elvira (and here Caya ventured to
+take the queen’s hand), pity thy poor Caya, thy servant, and Sancho’s
+servant, who never willingly offended thee. Thou wilt--I see thou wilt.
+I am thy friend once more--thy _sister_!” she whispered, as her tears
+flowed upon the neck of the subdued Elvira, and she clasped her to her
+bosom.
+
+The queen, then, confirmed in her decision by the assenting looks and
+murmurs of the lord deputy and the majority of the council, declared
+Ramiro guiltless of the crime imputed to him, and the assembly broke up.
+
+“Caya,” said Elvira, as they retired together, “I have done much for
+thee this day. I have leaned towards thy child against my own. I have
+made an enemy of the fruit of my own womb for the sake of a rival in my
+husband’s love.”
+
+“For the sake of truth and justice thou hast done it,” replied Caya, “and
+thou shalt have thy reward.”
+
+“Thou knowest not what it is to fight against the temptations which
+nature puts in our path--pray that thou mayest not know them.”
+
+“I have had a victory many times over such,” said Caya, “or thou wouldst
+not now be queen. Perchance other such temptations may arise--and oh,
+Elvira, be sure they shall not overcome me.”
+
+Caya spoke prophetically, but even _she_ could not have guessed how soon
+or to what an extent her constancy was to be tried.
+
+Garcia left the council maddened with rage, and burning with thoughts of
+vengeance, not only against Ramiro, who had supplanted him in his love,
+and Pedro, who had been made deputy, principally with the intent that
+he should watch and counteract his villanies, but against Elvira and
+Caya, and even Blanca. Some faint outlines of a design either to cut off
+Sancho himself, and usurp the whole of his father’s possessions, or at
+least compel him to share the sovereignty with him, began also to connect
+themselves together in his thoughts. In short, he was determined that he
+should accomplish the ruin of all, and that some blow should be struck
+instantly, for Sancho was already on his way to Navarre.
+
+A circumstance, of trifling moment in itself, furnished him with
+sufficiently plausible means of entering at once upon his plan. Sancho
+had taken in fight from a Moorish chieftain a most beautiful horse,
+which in a short time became such a favourite with him, that, fearing
+some accident would deprive him of the noble steed amidst the perils of
+war, he had sent him home to Elvira, with strict injunctions that no
+one should be suffered to mount him in his absence. These injunctions
+were forgotten by the queen, who suffered Don Pedro to use the animal
+occasionally. This fact Garcia laid hold of to sustain him in accusing
+the queen of adultery with Don Pedro, and he announced to the nobles his
+intention of so doing on the arrival of his father.
+
+Sancho had been six years away, and had heard of nothing in the interim
+from Navarre that was not calculated to diminish the little love he ever
+felt for Elvira, and increase the romantic attachment he felt towards
+Caya. Ramiro, the offspring of that attachment, he loved beyond all his
+sons for his nobleness of nature and person, and he secretly wished for
+some excuse for distinguishing him above the others. For those six years
+he had been sojourning in the scenes of Caya’s childhood, where every
+thing reminded him of her, and of his early amour; and as it would only
+have been of a piece with the practices of royalty in even later and
+more civilised times to have divorced himself from Elvira, he must not
+be over-harshly dealt with if he confessed to himself that he would be
+happier to find her dead than living on his return. What his thoughts
+were, therefore, may be guessed, when, as the gates of Najara were flung
+open for his entrance, he was met with the intelligence that his queen
+and her alleged paramour were conspiring against his honour, his kingdom,
+and his life!
+
+Sancho could imagine no possible motive by which Garcia might be actuated
+in preferring his accusation, ignorant as the king was of what had lately
+occurred, so he at once ordered the queen to be arrested, and to be
+brought to trial in the Cortes of the kingdom. The unhappy Elvira was
+not allowed even to see her lord on his return, but was thrown into a
+dungeon, as was also Pedro, until the preparations for the trial were
+complete.
+
+When the day arrived, Elvira and Pedro were led prisoners into that
+hall of justice in which they had so lately sat as judges. Elvira cast
+a mournful and reproachful look towards Sancho, who sat cold and severe
+upon his chair of state, but he did not notice her. She was so thin, and
+pale, and wretched-looking, that the very officials of the court wept
+at the sight of her; while those to whom she had been kind and merciful
+in her day of power, groaned audibly as they surmised the event of the
+trial. She was placed on a seat in the centre of the hall, and the
+preliminaries were at once proceeded with.
+
+Garcia first came forward, and repeated his accusation, adding a tissue
+of circumstances calculated to confirm his statement. When he had
+finished, an officer desired the queen to defend herself against his
+testimony.
+
+“If I had been unfaithful to Sancho,” said she, “it was before thy birth,
+Garcia; for neither a gleam of Sancho’s goodness, nor a feature of his
+face, has descended to thee! Some devil betrayed me in my dreams, and
+left me his image to nurse at my bosom, and bring up at my knee.”
+
+“Is this thy answer?” said Garcia, with a bitter smile; “this reviling of
+the first-born of thy king will not save thee from the stake.”
+
+“The stake!” shrieked Elvira, “and is it to this thou bringest me?” And
+then rising, and standing before Garcia, she continued--“Man--for son I
+cannot call thee now--how canst thou be so cruel? Is there no voice in a
+mother’s misery to touch thy heart?”
+
+Garcia answered not, but desired the officer to proceed and summon the
+next witness. The officer called out the name of Gonsalo!
+
+Not alone Elvira, but the whole court were surprised to see the king’s
+second son presenting himself as his mother’s accuser. Gonsalo had a
+new series of alleged facts to produce. He had been allured by the
+promises of Garcia, and his avarice and love of power outweighed whatever
+feelings of reluctance he might otherwise have experienced. His courage
+failed him, however, as he perceived those looks of aversion among
+the spectators which it required more firmness than he possessed to
+disregard; and having closed his testimony, he was slinking away, in
+order to escape the glance of Elvira, when she called him back, and
+catching his hand, addressed him:--
+
+“What have I done to thee, Gonsalo, that thou shouldst blast my fame and
+take away my life? I would not injure a hair of _thy_ head! Three times
+I snatched thee from the grave before thy childhood was past, when thou
+wert ailing. I lost strength and sleep and beauty while bending over thy
+cradle. I would I had been in my grave before thou sawest the light! I
+will not curse thee--I will not even beg thy pity; but when thou hast
+children of thine own, thou mayest guess what thou hast made me suffer,
+and that will be curse enough--go!”
+
+“The infante Don Fernando, appear!” cried the officer.
+
+A pang, as if her brain had been pierced with a fiery needle, smote
+the wretched mother as the boy answered to his name. A loud buzz of
+disapprobation ran through the assembly, and Sancho himself seemed as
+if he could bear the unnatural scene no longer; but intense curiosity
+now prevailed with all, and overcame every other feeling. A dead silence
+ensued while Fernando stood confronting the queen.
+
+He was a pale, light-haired lad, with exceedingly soft blue eyes, which
+he inherited from the pure stock of the Gothic sovereigns of Spain,
+descending to him unbroken from that glorious time when Pelayo swayed
+the strongest European sceptre, before Tarik led his conquering bands
+from Africa. His ringlets streamed down his shoulders as he bent his
+head and crossed his small white hands upon his breast in token of
+reverence towards the king. As he appeared there in the graceful dress
+suited to his years, he looked more like a creature of dreams, when holy
+imaginations colour them, than a false witness against his own mother.
+Elvira looked at him for full a minute without moving or speaking, until
+at length his innocent-looking beauty gave birth to some vague confidence
+in her that he was not coming to destroy her, but perhaps the contrary.
+The moment this feeling took possession of her, she bounded forward
+with a shriek of delight, and flinging herself on the ground before
+him, she clasped his knees, and letting her head sink between her arms,
+she endeavoured to stay so, while she wept for the first time since she
+entered the hall. Fernando, however, drew back violently, and disengaged
+himself from her embrace. The queen looked up at him half-vacantly as he
+did so; and then she arose, and in a solemn though flattering voice she
+said,
+
+“What art thou going to do or to say, Fernando? They may take me away
+to the stake and burn me, if thou beliest me now, for thy crime will be
+worse torture to me than any they can inflict!”
+
+“Speak, Fernando,” said the king.
+
+Fernando trembled and hesitated, but a motion from Garcia caught his eye
+and emboldened him to go on. He told that he had seen Elvira giving to
+Don Pedro Sesse, from the royal stables, that favourite steed which the
+king had ordered should be ridden by none but himself.
+
+Sancho’s brow flushed with sudden anger when he heard this. “Elvira!
+Pedro!” said he, “is this true?”
+
+“It is true,” said Elvira, “but I alone am guilty! Pedro knew not of thy
+command. As I live, he did not. Let me suffer, oh, Sancho, for this one
+fault, but pardon the innocent!”
+
+“She prays for pardon for her paramour!” cried Garcia, exultingly; “what
+other proof is needful?”
+
+“Hast thou aught more to declare?” said the king to Fernando, in a tone
+of displeasure.
+
+Again the boy trembled, and looked towards Garcia, whose eagle eye was
+like a guilty spell upon him.
+
+“Let him look at the queen as he speaks,” said Sancho.
+
+The boy turned towards his mother, but his cheek reddened as he did so,
+and he cast his eyes towards the ground without speaking.
+
+“Speak on!” said the king.
+
+“He will not speak!” said Elvira; “he will not make a liar of Nature, who
+is telling the truth for him in his cheeks and eyes! Look, monsters, the
+tears are coming to his eyes. Oh holy drops, ye should be treasured among
+saintly relics--ye shall be balm to these parched and thirsty lips!” And
+here the queen bent to the earth, and _kissed_ the tear-drops on the
+ground, which had fallen from Fernando’s eyes.
+
+“Fernando, speak!” said Garcia.
+
+In a voice broken by sobs and terror, Fernando began to say that he had
+seen Don Pedro stealing by night to the queen’s chamber, when he was
+interrupted by Elvira, who again clung to him with frantic earnestness.
+
+“Thou sawest it not! Oh, say thou sawest it not! My boy, the heavy wrath
+of God will fall upon thee if thou dost not unsay this fearful falsehood.
+I am not cursing thee, but I would avert the curse. Thou MUST unsay it.
+It is not possible mine own flesh could _all_ rebel against me. What is
+it has bewitched thee, Fernando, to do what devils would leave undone?
+Dost thou know what thou art doing to me? They will burn thy poor mother
+in the market-place for an adulteress! Thou wilt give thy mother to die
+in the torments of the damned--thy mother, that never crossed thee in thy
+ways--that fed thee with the milk of her breasts--that rejoiced in thy
+beauty. Oh, my God! oh, my God! have pity upon me, and soften this boy’s
+heart!” said she, looking up for a moment, and then coaxingly fawning
+upon Fernando, with a faint smile upon her features. She continued--“My
+child! my pretty boy Fernando! wilt thou not unsay those wicked words?
+Ah, let me kiss thee, and say I forgive thee, and we shall be mother and
+son together for the rest of our days in some far off place out of the
+ways of these people. I will love thee better than they, Fernando. They
+are killing thy soul now, and they will kill thy body after, as they are
+killing mine, if thou dost not hearken to me. Oh, that I might have life
+and length of days, only to be away with thee where I could look into thy
+blue eyes and play with thy golden curls from morning till night. Oh,
+child, have mercy upon me!”
+
+“Mother!” cried Fernando, throwing himself upon the queen’s neck,
+“forgive me, and I will unsay all!”
+
+Elvira wound her arms about the infante’s form, kissed him without saying
+a word, and fainted at his feet.
+
+“Her artifices have prevailed with the boy,” said Garcia, with
+ill-dissembled rage, “but the testimony of others is not to be thus
+overborne.”
+
+“Wilt thou enter the lists against her champion, if any dare to defend
+her with his sword?” said the king.
+
+Garcia was silent.
+
+“If thou wilt not,” said Sancho, “Elvira shall be declared innocent, and
+her accusers traitors.”
+
+“Let her champion appear, then,” replied Garcia. “What my tongue asserts,
+my sword shall ever prove. There lies my guage,” and he threw his glove
+into the centre of the floor.
+
+But in all that crowded assembly there was not one who came forward to
+take up the guage of Garcia. They all pitied the queen, and believed her
+innocent, but the dread of the future tyrant was too powerful a motive to
+keep them, so far at least, on his side.
+
+“At the end of three days,” said the king, “if no champion appear for
+the queen, she shall perish by the flames, and with her, her alleged
+paramour.”
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The lists were prepared, and at the noon of the second day a knight in
+bright silver armour, whose name was unknown, appeared in the queen’s
+defence. His vizor was drawn over his face, and his device gave no clue
+to the curious. The whole court was assembled to witness the combat,
+and Elvira occupied a seat nearest to the side at which her champion
+appeared. The signal was given, and the contest commenced. It was soon
+decided. The unknown knight quickly unhorsed his antagonist, and after
+a brief struggle with the sword, Garcia fell to the earth desperately
+wounded.
+
+“Confess the innocence of the queen,” said the unknown knight, in a
+voice which struck Garcia to the soul, “or thou diest on the spot.”
+
+“She is innocent!” feebly articulated Garcia, as he writhed in the agony
+of his wounds.
+
+Taking up the sword of his vanquished adversary, the unknown cavalier
+brought it to the feet of Elvira, and then, gracefully bending on one
+knee, he lifted the vizor from his casque, and for the first time the
+queen knew that she had been indebted for life and the preservation of
+her fair fame to the son of the king by her Moorish rival.
+
+“Madam,” said Ramiro, “not to me alone, but to Caya thy friend, thy
+thanks are due. Thou hast been a sister to her--let me be a son to thee.”
+
+Elvira could only weep her thanks.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+We find in Mariana, and also in Rodrigo of Toledo, that Sancho of
+Navarre, at his death, partitioned his kingdom thus:--To his eldest son
+Garcia he left Navarre and Biscay; to Gonsalo he left Ribagorza; to
+Fernando, Castile; and Arragon to a natural son named Ramiro. This was
+that Ramiro of whom mention is made in the preceding narrative. But we
+do not find in any of the old authors (and much we wonder that any event
+connected with so curious and touching a piece of history could have
+escaped them) that this same Ramiro enjoyed the lordship of Arragon with
+Blanca, the beautiful and virtuous daughter of the cavalier Don Pedro
+Sesse.
+
+                                                                    R. M.
+
+[1] Wordsworth.
+
+
+
+
+ON THE IMPORTANCE OF SELECTING CLEAN FLAX SEED.
+
+
+In recent numbers of the Penny Journal, Martin Doyle has published
+two valuable papers upon the necessity of selecting good seed, and I
+would wish to call the attention of the cultivators of flax, who form
+so numerous a body amongst the small farmers of the north and west of
+Ireland, to the absolute necessity of attending to the seed of that
+plant, and not to purchase the cheaper seed that is sometimes offered to
+them, in preference to that which, although rather more expensive, is
+yet free from the seeds of a very noxious weed which are usually mixed
+with the cheaper flax-seed. The weed to which I refer is one of those
+curious plants, which, from their peculiar structure, are unable to
+draw their nourishment directly from the earth, but are obliged to feed
+themselves by sucking the juices of other plants, and thus destroying
+them, or weakening them so greatly as to prevent their producing a crop
+that will repay the cultivator for his labour and expense. In the case
+of the flax, the weed grows from seeds deposited in the earth with the
+seed of the flax, and at first appears as a slender pale thread, twisting
+about in different directions until it meets with one of the stems of the
+flax, when it immediately twists itself round it, and produces curious
+little knobs upon its inner side, which pierce the outer coat or bark of
+the stalk of the flax, and suck from it the juices which it has drawn
+from the ground, and prepared for its own nourishment. The root of the
+weed then withers away, but the weed itself commences its most rigorous
+growth, for until it had obtained a victim upon which to feed, it had
+been unable to produce any thing except the slender fibre that I have
+already mentioned, and would have soon died if it had not succeeded
+in seizing upon the flax. Its stem then increases in thickness, and,
+twisting round all the flax plants that it can reach, it receives enough
+of nourishment to produce its flowers, which form pretty little yellowish
+white heads, of about half the size of a nut, consisting of numerous
+small flowers so placed together as closely to resemble a small mulberry
+in form and appearance, although not in colour. This weed is called
+Dodder, or by botanists _Cuscuta epilinum_, and is commonly to be found
+in flax-fields in several parts of England and Scotland, but is happily
+less frequent in Ireland, although I have seen it (in 1840) in the county
+of Mayo. In England it often quite destroys the crop, and I understand
+that such was the case a few years since in the neighbourhood of Westport
+and Newport, county Mayo.
+
+I have now to point out the way to avoid this pest. It is found that
+the seed of flax obtained from America is quite free from it, but that
+it is nearly always very plentiful in seed from Odessa and other parts
+of Russia. Now, the Russian seed is cheaper than that from America, and
+so the poor people are tempted to buy the former in preference to the
+latter, although, by following an opposite course, they would escape the
+risk of loss which results from the use of seed which is mixed with seeds
+of the dodder.
+
+This I consider as a remarkable proof of the necessity of obtaining clean
+seed rather than cheap, and deserves in my opinion to be made generally
+known throughout Ireland by means of the Penny Journal. I conclude by
+saying to all cultivators of flax, When buying your seed, always ask for
+that from America, and do not be tempted by the cheaper but dirty seed
+from Russia, as by doing this you will avoid the most destructive weed to
+which the crop is liable.
+
+                                                                 C. C. B.
+
+
+
+
+ORIGIN AND MEANINGS OF IRISH FAMILY NAMES.
+
+BY JOHN O’DONOVAN.
+
+First Article.
+
+
+It has for a long time appeared to me a desirable object, as regards
+the history of Ireland and the information of the Irish people,
+to communicate to the public a correct account of the origin and
+signification of the proper names, tribe names, and surnames of the
+people of Ireland; more especially as some of the popular writers of the
+last century have misled them generally into the most erroneous notions
+with regard to these classes of names. The errors of these writers have
+not only been adopted by the usually shallow compilers of county surveys,
+county histories, and other topographical works down to the present time,
+but also to some extent by writers of a higher order and greater learning
+and research, as Lanigan and Moore. Indeed, strange as the fact may seem,
+it is nevertheless unquestionable that there are very few in the country
+whose ideas upon this subject are consonant with the truth; and hence,
+upon most occasions on which an Irishman adopts an anglicised form of
+his Christian name and surname, the effect of the alteration is such
+as completely to conceal, and not unfrequently to misrepresent, their
+original orthography and meaning. On this account it becomes unavoidably
+necessary for me, before I enter upon the series of articles which I
+propose furnishing on this subject, to exhibit and expose the ignorance
+of those writers to whom I have alluded, and whose theories have produced
+so erroneous an impression upon the minds of the Irish people; and to
+this object I purpose to devote the present introductory paper.
+
+The fallacies which I have to expose were unknown to the Irish people
+until towards the close of the last century; the writers of an earlier
+period having been too well informed to lead their readers into error.
+But their works being for the most part in a dead language, and very
+rarely to be met with, they ceased to have an influence on the public
+mind, and left the way open for a new race of writers, very ignorant
+of the ancient language and history of Ireland, to impose their crude
+theories upon the uninstructed reader. A society of such persons, of whom
+General Vallancey, Mr Beauford,[2] and Dr Ledwich, were the most active,
+was formed for the purpose of giving to the public a series of essays on
+the antiquities, ancient literature, and topography of Ireland; and the
+result of their joint labours made its appearance in a work published
+periodically under the title of “_Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis_,”
+and since popularly called Vallancey’s Collectanea. These gentlemen,
+however, after a time found that their systems had nothing in common,
+each considering the other as insufficiently informed on the subjects
+treated of, and I think, with justice; for, as I trust I shall be able
+to show on a future occasion, all were alike ignorant of the matters
+they professed perfectly to understand. But though the labours of these
+gentlemen contributed generally to the propagation of erroneous theories
+on the subject, it was a work of Mr Beauford’s, published in No. II of
+the Collectanea, which, treating more immediately of this subject, has
+had the greatest influence on the popular mind; an influence less owing
+to any celebrity attached to his own name than to that of Vallancey,
+whose sanction and approbation this work is generally supposed to have
+received. With this writer originated the novel theory that the names of
+tribes and families in Ireland, as usual among the Saxons and Normans,
+were derived from earlier appellations of the territories and localities
+which they occupied. To establish this hypothesis he adopts a process of
+etymological investigation unparalleled in the annals of antiquarian
+research. In the first place, he takes the liberty of dividing the words
+into as many parts as he thinks proper; secondly, he makes such changes
+in the vocables thus obtained as he finds convenient to his purpose;
+thirdly, he gives each of these words new meanings of his own; and
+lastly, he places the tribes whose names he thus explains in localities
+which many of them never occupied.
+
+As the errors of this writer, though so long before the public, have
+never been sufficiently exposed, I shall here undertake the task, by
+the exhibition of a few examples of his process of investigation, taken
+without selection, and given as a fair specimen of the whole. It will be
+necessary for me, however, in fairness, to quote in the first instance
+the author’s own account of the theory which he has put forward to
+account, in his novel manner, for the origin of the names of men and
+tribes in Ireland.
+
+“On the increase of population and the introduction of agriculture, these
+wandering tribes were under the necessity of confining themselves to
+certain permanent districts; which districts were generally denominated
+either from their situation or quality of the soil, and from which also
+the inhabitants obtained their collective appellation; whence, in the
+most ancient Irish poems and histories, we frequently find _clan_ and
+_slioght_ added to the _name of the country_, to signify the inhabitants;
+as _clan Cuilean_, _slioght Breoghain_, and _slioght Gae_; wherefore _the
+children and race of any division_ were the invariable names by which the
+ancient Hibernian septs were distinguished from the remotest antiquity,
+and not, as frequently asserted, the children and descendants of their
+respective leaders.”
+
+Again, “The chiefs of every district were elected from the elder branches
+of the dynasts; and the kings of the principalities from the senior chief
+of the subordinate districts, who on their advancement to the dignity
+obtained the name of the district or clan over which they presided; it
+being an universal custom amongst all the Celtic tribes to denominate
+the noblesse, with their other appellations, from the place of their
+residence; a custom in some measure yet retained in the Highlands of
+Scotland. The variety of names used by the ancient Irish have occasioned
+great confusion in their history; for before the tenth century surnames
+were not hereditary, and prior to the establishment of the Christian
+religion in this country no person was distinguished by one permanent
+nomination. It is true, during their pagan state every child at his birth
+received a name generally from some imaginary divinity _under whose
+protection he was supposed to be; but this name_ was seldom retained
+longer than the state of infancy, from which period it was generally
+changed for others arising from some perfection or imperfection of the
+body, the disposition and qualities of the mind, achievements in war
+or the chace, the place of birth, residence, &c. so that it frequently
+happened that the same person was distinguished by several appellations.
+Our ancient historians, not properly attending to this, have committed
+great errors in relating the transactions of early periods, by asserting
+the same action to be performed by several different people, which
+in reality was performed by one only, thereby throwing their history
+and antiquities into too distant a period. A similar error has also
+been committed by not considering the dignitary names of the chiefs,
+who on their election to the government constantly obtained the name
+appertaining to the clan over whom they presided, or rather that of the
+district. These dignitary names becoming in the tenth century hereditary
+and family distinctions, created new difficulties to genealogists of
+latter ages.”--Collectanea, vol. iii, p. 257.
+
+Now, it will be very easy to prove that these assertions are wholly
+erroneous, and are mere conjectures, unsupported either by history
+or etymology. In the first place, the three instances above given to
+show that the words _clan_ and _slioght_ were prefixed to the names
+of territories among the Irish, instead of supporting the author’s
+assumption, go to prove the very contrary, for in the first two instances
+the names adduced are not names of territories, but of men; and with
+regard to the third instance, there was no such name among the ancient
+Irish, and it is a pure fabrication of Beauford’s own imagination! As
+for his assertion that in the time of paganism every child at his birth
+received a name generally from some imaginary divinity under whose
+protection he was supposed to be, it is another pure fabrication; there
+is no authority in any of our ancient documents that men were called
+after their pagan deities, except in three instances, in the darkest
+period of Irish history; and even from these it does not appear that
+such names were given immediately after the birth of the individuals
+referred to, but that they assumed them after having arrived at the age
+of maturity. These instances are to be met with in ancient Irish MSS.
+concerning the history of the Tuatha De Dananns, a colony said to have
+preceded the Scoti in Ireland, at a period now generally believed to be
+beyond the reach of authentic history; but granting that what has been
+handed down to us concerning this colony is authentic, it does not follow
+from any thing stated that even among them every child at his birth
+received a name from a divinity under whose protection he was placed;
+for the sum of what has been handed down to us on this subject is, that
+on the arrival of the Scotic or Milesian colony in Ireland the Tuatha De
+Dananns were governed by three kings, who were distinguished by surnames
+derived from the names of the gods whom they worshipped. Thus, one of
+those kings, whose real name was _Eochy_, was, it is said, usually styled
+_Mac Greine_, because he worshipped the sun; the second, whose proper
+name was _Eathur_, was called _Mac Cuill_, because he worshipped the
+hazel tree, for I suppose men generally lived on nuts in his time; and
+the third, whose proper name was _Teathur_, was called _Mac Ceachta_,
+_i.e._ son of the plough, for he worshipped that useful implement as his
+god! We have no instance of men having been named after pagan deities
+but these three, and I venture to say that they are not sufficient to
+establish Beauford’s hypothesis. But a stronger argument than this can
+be urged against his theory, namely, that among all the pagan names of
+men which have been preserved by our authentic annalists, not one appears
+to be called after a pagan deity; and if it had been a general custom
+to call children after such deities, it might be expected that at least
+a few of them would have been transmitted. Since, then, they have not
+been transmitted, how, I would ask, did Mr Beauford discover that such
+a custom had ever existed? It is true that after the establishment of
+Christianity in the fifth century, the descendants of the pagan Irish who
+entered into holy orders, or into the monastic state, had their pagan
+names sometimes changed, as we learn from the lives of the saints of the
+primitive Irish church, but no documents now remain to prove, or even
+suggest, that such a change had been made previous to the introduction of
+Christianity. It is undeniable that cognomens, epithets, or sobriquets,
+were frequently added to the first name from some warlike exploit,
+or from some perfection or imperfection of body, colour of hair, or
+disposition of mind; but this continued to be the custom in Christian
+times, and still continues so, but no authority has been discovered
+even to suggest that any change of the original pagan name had occurred
+previous to the introduction of Christianity; and we find that even long
+after that period many distinguished Irish bishops, abbots, and other
+ecclesiastics, bore the names of their pagan ancestors.
+
+It is also a groundless assumption that the chief changed his name for
+that of the territory after his election to the government, or that the
+names of either the clan or district became surnames or family names in
+the tenth century. Can any one believe that Brian was the name of the
+territory of the O’Briens before the establishment of the name O’Brien?
+Was Donnell the name of the territory of the O’Donnells previous to the
+tenth century? Was Niall the name of the principality of the O’Neills?
+
+So much then for Mr Beauford’s general theory as put forward in the
+introduction to his work. I shall now proceed to show the equal fallacy
+of the etymological processes by which he attempts to sustain his
+theoretical assumptions in the work itself; namely, that the names of
+Irish tribes and families were derived from the situations and natural
+features of the territories they inhabited.
+
+1. “CLANN CUILEAN, or the race or children of the corner of the water;
+called also _Hy na mor_, or the district of the sea; the chiefs of which
+were denominated _Mac na mor aois_, the sons of the elders of the sea, by
+contraction Macnamara,” &c.
+
+Now, what will be thought of all this etymological induction, when it
+can be proved from history that _clann Cuileain_ signifies the race of
+_Cullen_?
+
+The _Cuilean_ or Cullen from whom this tribe took their name is found in
+the pedigree of Mac Namara, within the authentic period of Irish history,
+for he flourished in the eighth century, a period to which our authentic
+annals reach with perfect historical certainty. Let us then see how
+this meaning “children of the corner of the water” is obtained from the
+compound _clann Cuileain_. Apparently by a very simple process, thus;
+_clann_ means descendants, _cuil_ means _corner_, and _ean_ water; but
+regular as this process appears, it is nevertheless utterly fallacious,
+for the word _clann_ means children or descendants relatively to an
+ancestor, not to a _locality_; and though the name _Cuileain_ (now
+anglicised Cullen or Collins) when cut in two, would apparently make the
+words _cuil_ and _ean_, still the word is not compounded of _cuil_, a
+corner, and _ean_, water, for the first syllable is short, and the last
+syllable is a diminutive termination of the same power with the Latin
+_ulus_, as in the compounds _campulus_, _colliculus_, _catulus_; and the
+word _cuilean_, whether taken as a common noun substantive or as a proper
+name, is synonymous with the Latin _catulus_, or _Catullus_.
+
+The next assertion above made, that _clann Cuileain_ was also called _Hy
+na mor_, is untrue, for the name _Hy na mor_ had never any existence
+except in Mr Beauford’s fancy; and even if it had, the meaning given for
+it would not be correct, for _hy_ does not properly mean district, nor
+does _mor_ mean sea. The assertion that the chiefs of _clann Cuileain_
+were called _Mac na mor aois_ is also untrue, for the name was never so
+written by any one except Mr Beauford. They were uniformly called _Mic
+Conmara_, as being the descendants of _Cu-mara_, who was chief of the
+_clann Cuileain_ in the tenth century; and the name _Cumara_, signifying
+_hero of the sea_, was first given to a chief of this family, from his
+being an expert seaman, not from his dwelling on the sea, for the _clann
+Cuileain_ or Mac Namaras were not located on the sea, or near the sea,
+but in an inland territory in the south-east of the county of Clare.
+
+2. “CINEAL EOGHEAN, or _Cean all Eoghain_, from _cean thuath oll
+Eogh-an_, pronounced Connal Owen, or the principal division of the
+northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ, an ancient district in the province
+of Ulster, comprehending originally the present counties of Tyrone,
+Armagh, Donegal, and part of the county of Derry, being the ancient
+divisions of Eirgal or Orgall,” &c.
+
+Here the name _Cineal Eoghain_, which had been translated _genus
+Eoghain_, _i.e._, race or progeny of _Eoghan_, by all the early Irish
+writers, is made to signify the principal division of the northern
+county of the Oll or Bolgæ. Let us examine how this interpretation has
+been wrested from _Cineal Eoghain_. In the first place, he spells the
+name incorrectly, though we cannot see that he gains any point by doing
+so; next he takes asunder what he conceives to be its component parts,
+first metamorphosing the word _Cineal_, which is cognate with the Latin
+_genus_ and the English _kind_, _kindred_, into _Cean all_, which he
+made to signify “principal division,” and resolving _Eoghan_, a man’s
+name, into _Eogh-an_, to make it signify I know not what; but as the four
+vocables thus obtained would not answer his purpose, he took the liberty
+of adding one more of his own coining, thus making five distinct words
+of the two original ones. But even allowing that these five vocables are
+legitimately obtained from the two original ones, I have still a further
+objection to them, for they do not grammatically coalesce, or bear the
+meaning he affixes to them, as there is no word among the five to express
+_principal division_ or _county_. And granting further that the five
+words thus formed could really bear the signification he gives them, it
+would not follow that the name _Cineal Eoghain_ is so compounded, while
+in opposition to the testimony of all authentic history; and we have
+the testimony of all the authentic Irish annals, the lives of the Irish
+apostle, and of the most ancient genealogical books, to prove that the
+great northern race called _Cineal Eoghain_ took that appellation from
+their great ancestor _Eoghan_ (the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages),
+who was contemporary with St Patrick, as did a neighbouring race that of
+_Cineal Conaill_, from Eoghan’s brother, Conall Gulban.
+
+But the supporters of Mr Beauford’s system may say that although it may
+be true that the _Cineal Eoghain_ took their appellation from their
+ancestor Eoghan, still that this EOGHAN may have taken his name from the
+territory over which he ruled. I answer, that this does not bear even the
+semblance of probability, for we have the authority of Cormac’s Glossary
+for asserting that the proper name _Eoghan_ (still used as a man’s name
+in every part of Ireland, and anglicised Owen and Eugene) was understood
+by the ancient Irish literati to signify the _good offspring_, or the
+_goodly born_, and this looks much more probable than the signification
+which Mr Beauford wrings from it, for the Irish had many other names
+similarly compounded, as _Finghin_ (now Florence), meaning the fair
+offspring; _Coemhghin_ (now Kevin), the beautiful offspring, &c. Thus it
+appears that Beauford’s derivation of the tribe name of _Cineal Eoghain_
+is a mere etymological phantasy, unsupported by history or etymology. I
+have also to mention that the extent he gives to the territory of this
+tribe is too great, for it never comprised the one-fourth part of the
+present county of Donegal, or any part of Armagh.
+
+But I am exceeding the space allowed me for this article, and must defer
+the remaining examples till next number.
+
+[2] Let not the reader confound this Beauford with the author of the
+ecclesiastical map of Ireland, for the latter was Dr Beaufort, and his
+works are distinguished for their accuracy.
+
+
+
+
+LETHE: AN ALLEGORY.
+
+BY J. U. U.
+
+
+    Has it e’er crossed thy fancy to explore
+    The mystery of that old forgetful river
+    In which the Shade, permitted to renew
+    Its servitude to clay, went down to drink
+    Oblivion of itself and all it was;
+    A dread completion of the work of Death!
+
+    Now lend a patient hearing, and I’ll tell thee
+    --Thou wilt receive it as a wayward dream--
+    The course of this old river. Know it glides
+    Beneath thy steps, with lapse invisible,
+    For but by glimpses mortals may behold it;
+    And these seem far too glorious for one thought
+    Of dull oblivion ever to intrude
+    On the rapt vision. Not a shadow there
+    From gloomy Hades clouds the living light
+    That glances gaily down the rippling stream.
+    But past description’s power, ’tis loud and bright
+    With trumpet voices, and with silken sails
+    Full-blown with Fortune’s breath; while from the bank
+    Hope lifts her siren strain, and bids them speed
+    For ever on to happy isles afar.
+    And every ripple teems with springing thoughts--
+    In one sense faithful to the Samian’s creed--
+    A constant iteration of old fancies
+    As if the wise and fools of time came back
+    With their old dreams; forgetful of experience.
+    There system swells on system, bubbles gay,
+    Conventions, empires, powers, authorities,
+    Song’s intellectual fabric, pictures, modes,
+    Those myriad lights, the glory and the glitter
+    Which make that current gaily beautiful.
+    And so it rolls, in its magnificence
+    Tumbling and sparkling up into the sun
+    Like an eternal thing: buoyant and bright
+    Beneath the airs of Heaven that murmur mirth
+    And hope, and life, and pauseless interest.
+    While on its living course no spot is seen
+    That is not far too bright and glorious
+    For the approach of grim decay, or that
+    More mighty and more terrible shadow Death
+    To find a cave to lurk in…
+                            … Thou wilt say,
+    This is not Lethe, whose dull waters glide
+    Sunless among the silent fields of death,
+    Oblivion’s formless valley. Yet attend--
+    Mark well the course of each bright-crested wave:--
+    As it rolls by, the gallant barks it bore
+    Are vanished, and have left no trace, as if
+    They never had existence. Though for ever
+    New shadows fast emerge into the Sun
+    (So like the last, that scarce one notes the change),
+    And take a look of immortality,
+    Incredulous of the Past, blind to the Future;
+    Not knowing whence they come, from what they are,
+    Or whither tend. Alas, the stream
+    With all that went before, is lost below
+    In dim Oblivion’s world: It were a dream
+    Most fleeting and fantastic, were there not
+    A chain of awful consequence that binds
+    What has been, with what must be. Death and Life,
+    The Past, the Present, and the Future, are
+    But names bestowed on one perpetual stream,
+    In different provinces beneath the Crown
+    Of Him who is the source from whence all comes
+    And to whom all returns--we see no more
+    But as the gazer from some narrow bridge
+    Looks down upon the waters, when beneath
+    They come from far, and so pass, and are gone.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+THE DOMESTIC MAN.--There is no being of the masculine gender whom “the
+sex” so heartily despise as the domestic man. He is an anomaly--a sort
+of half-way house between the sexes--a concentration of weaknesses--a
+poor driblet of humanity--a vile caudle-drinker--an auditor of
+laundress’s bills--an inquisitor of the nursery--a fellow that likes
+his bed warmed, and takes note of the decay of carpets--a reader of
+works on “cookery” and a “treatise on teething”--a pill bolter--a man
+that buys his wife’s gowns and his children’s dresses--a scolder of
+maid-servants--a frequenter of the kitchen--a person who can tell you the
+price of treacle, and how long a mop should last--a gazer at butchers’
+windows--a consumer of ginger wine--a slop eater--a market visitor--a
+tea maker--Faugh! He looks like the aborigine of a bed-room. He is lean
+and bilious--delights in black gaiters and a brown greatcoat. He gives
+his little bandy-legged child a walk in the Park, where he is taken for
+a brother of one of the nursery maids in delicate health. He entertains
+his visitors with his discoveries of the tricks of bakers and the
+machinations of grocers--_ennuies_ them to death with long stories about
+bad bread, and “coffee without adulteration.” He always knows what is
+to be for dinner, what remains in the larder--and employs his gigantic
+intellect in considering the best mode of cooking it. He is naturally
+fretful and peevish, and in cold weather has a helplessness of aspect
+peculiar to himself. These men never look like Englishmen. They never
+acquire that manly bluff appearance which is the character of our nation.
+God knows what is the matter with them, but they always seem out of
+sorts. Their features are sharp--their voices are effeminate, and they
+are nearly all of them “troubled with colds.” The business of life with
+them is to regulate the affairs of housekeeping--their tastes, habits,
+thoughts, and rivalries, are womanish. Their conversation is about “poor
+Mrs” this, and “poor Lady” that--antiquated matrons, with whom they
+occasionally compare notes in matters of condolence--yet who have enough
+of the spirit of their sex in them to despise their male coadjutor, and
+in their souls they think “poor Mr” so-and-so the greatest bore alive.
+They are always complaining; if not positively unwell themselves--a case
+of rare occurrence--some of their family is sure to be so--or, if all
+that should fail, then, at least, a dish has been broken, and there is
+always a number of standing grievances ready to be produced when occasion
+requires. “Well, heaven help them!” as Shakspeare says, “for they are sad
+fools.” They live a long time, these fellows, but they die at last--all
+the pills and possets in the world will not avert death. The passenger
+who sees the hearse and mutes, thinks some rational being has died--the
+stranger, who reads the tombstone, thinks that a man moulders below. But
+are they deceived? We think so.--COURT GAZETTE.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+PETRARCH’S OPINION OF MONEY.--He who expends it properly, is its master;
+he who lays it up, its keeper; he who loves it, a fool; he who fears it,
+a slave; and he who adores it, an idolator.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The whole of human virtue may be reduced to speaking the truth always,
+and doing good to others.
+
+Many an acknowledged truth was once a controverted dogma; the basis of
+every science has been considered a fundamental error.
+
+Truth is the most compendious wisdom, and an excellent instrument for the
+speedy dispatch of business. It creates confidence in those we have to
+deal with, saves the labour of many inquiries, and brings things to issue
+in a few words.--_Spectator._
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+Let us hope the best rather than fear the worst, and believe that there
+never was a right thing done, or a wise one spoken in vain, although the
+fruit of them may not spring up in the place designated, or at the time
+expected.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+George II., being informed that an impudent printer was to be punished
+for having published a spurious King’s speech, replied, that he hoped the
+punishment would be of the mildest sort, because he had read both, and
+as far as he _understood_ either of them, he liked the spurious speech
+better than his own.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Printed and published every Saturday by GUNN and CAMERON, at
+    the Office of the General Advertiser, No. 6, Church Lane,
+    College Green, Dublin.--Agents:--R. GROOMBRIDGE, Panyer Alley,
+    Paternoster Row, London; SIMMS and DINHAM, Exchange Street,
+    Manchester; C. DAVIES, North John Street, Liverpool; SLOCOMBE &
+    SIMMS, Leeds, JOHN MENZIES, Prince’s Street, Edinburgh; & DAVID
+    ROBERTSON, Trongate, Glasgow.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No.
+41, April 10, 1841, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
+
+***** This file should be named 55182-0.txt or 55182-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/1/8/55182/
+
+Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
+Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
+images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+  are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/55182-0.zip b/old/55182-0.zip
index ad3369f..ad3369f 100644
--- a/55182-0.zip
+++ b/old/55182-0.zip
diff --git a/55182-h.zip b/old/55182-h.zip
index 57731da..57731da 100644
--- a/55182-h.zip
+++ b/old/55182-h.zip
diff --git a/old/55182-h/55182-h.htm b/old/55182-h/55182-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4f94853
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/55182-h/55182-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,1950 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+    <title>
+      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841, by Various.
+    </title>
+
+    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+
+<style type="text/css">
+
+a {
+    text-decoration: none;
+}
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+h1,h2,h3 {
+    text-align: center;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr {
+    margin-top: 2em;
+    margin-bottom: 2em;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {
+    width: 45%;
+    margin-left: 27.5%;
+    margin-right: 27.5%;
+}
+
+p {
+    margin-top: 0.5em;
+    text-align: justify;
+    margin-bottom: 0.5em;
+}
+
+table {
+    margin: 1em auto 1em auto;
+    width: 40em;
+}
+
+.pagenum {
+    position: absolute;
+    right: 4%;
+    font-size: smaller;
+    text-align: right;
+    font-style: normal;
+}
+
+.blockquote {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+.center {
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+.figcenter   {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+.footnotes {
+    margin-top: 1em;
+    border: dashed 1px;
+}
+
+.footnote {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+    font-size: 0.9em;
+}
+
+.footnote .label {
+    position: absolute;
+    right: 84%;
+    text-align: right;
+}
+
+.fnanchor {
+    vertical-align: super;
+    font-size: .8em;
+    text-decoration: none;
+}
+
+.gap2 {
+    margin-top: 2em;
+}
+
+.gap4 {
+    margin-top: 4em;
+}
+
+.poetry-container {
+    text-align: center;
+    margin: 1em;
+}
+
+.poetry {
+    display: inline-block;
+    text-align: left;
+}
+
+.poetry .stanza {
+    margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;
+}
+
+.poetry .verse {
+    text-indent: -3em;
+    padding-left: 3em;
+}
+
+.poetry .indent1 {
+    text-indent: -2em;
+}
+
+.poetry .indent12 {
+    text-indent: 9em;
+}
+
+.right {
+    text-align: right;
+}
+
+.smaller {
+    font-size: smaller;
+}
+
+.smcap {
+    font-variant: small-caps;
+    font-style: normal;
+}
+
+.smcapuc {
+    font-variant: small-caps;
+    font-style: normal;
+    text-transform: lowercase;
+}
+
+@media handheld {
+
+img {
+    max-width: 100%;
+    width: auto;
+    height: auto;
+}
+
+.poetry {
+    display: block;
+    margin-left: 1.5em;
+}
+
+.blockquote {
+    margin-left: 5%;
+    margin-right: 5%;
+}
+}
+    </style>
+  </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41,
+April 10, 1841, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+Title: The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No. 41, April 10, 1841
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: July 23, 2017 [EBook #55182]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
+Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
+images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span></p>
+
+<h1>THE IRISH PENNY JOURNAL.</h1>
+
+<table summary="Headline layout">
+  <tr>
+    <td class="smcap">Number 41.</td>
+    <td class="center">SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1841.</td>
+    <td class="right smcap">Volume I.</td>
+  </tr>
+</table>
+
+<div class="figcenter gap4" style="width: 500px;">
+<img src="images/castle.jpg" width="500" height="380" alt="Killymoon Castle" />
+</div>
+
+<h2>KILLYMOON, COUNTY OF TYRONE,<br />
+<span class="smaller">THE RESIDENCE OF LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. STEWART</span></h2>
+
+<p>The subject which we have chosen as an embellishment to
+our present number, is a view of one of the most aristocratic
+residences in the province of Ulster, or, as we might perhaps
+say, in all Ireland. It is therefore deserving of a place in our
+topographical illustrations from its own importance; but we
+confess that it is not on that account only that we have thus selected
+it for illustration, and that, even if its attraction had been
+less, it would still have paramount claims on our notice, as the
+residence, when delicate health permits, of one of the best of
+landlords, and most estimable and accomplished gentlemen
+in his native province. Such, at least, is the impression made
+on our mind from all that we have ever heard of Colonel
+Stewart’s private character; and it is only, therefore, in harmony
+with what might be expected of such a proprietor,
+that the enjoyment of the beauty and magnificence which
+nature and art have conjointly contributed to create at Killymoon
+should not be restricted to himself or friends, but be
+freely extended without solicitation to all ranks of the community,
+whom indeed he may justly and proudly class under
+the same denomination.</p>
+
+<p>Killymoon House, or Castle, as it is popularly called, is
+situated in the immediate vicinity of Cookstown, and on the
+north bank of the Ballinderry or Kildress river, a beautiful
+stream which winds through the demesne. It was erected for
+the father of the present proprietor by the celebrated English
+architect Mr Nash, and cost, it is said, no less a sum than
+£80,000.</p>
+
+<p>Like that of most architectural compositions of Mr Nash,
+the general effect of Killymoon is at once imposing and picturesque.
+Its form is that of a parallelogram; the north and
+east sides, which are the principal architectural fronts, and
+contain the chief apartments, being but little broken in their
+surfaces, and forming two sides of the square; while the remaining
+sides, which contain the offices, are of an irregular
+ground-plan, and are much hidden by trees. The east, or
+principal front, which is that represented in our wood-cut, has
+a large circular tower nearly at its centre, and is terminated
+at its northern angle by an octagon tower of inferior height,
+but otherwise equal dimensions; and the north front, extending
+from the octagon tower above mentioned, has a square
+tower at its west extremity, with which is connected, in a nearly
+continuous line, a structure in the style of a Gothic chapel,
+having stained glass windows, and buttresses intervening, and
+a belfry at its western termination: this portion of the building,
+however, is used as a library, and is the only part remaining
+of the original mansion which existed on the estate
+when the ancestor of Colonel Stewart purchased it from the Earl
+of Tyrone, and which was subsequently destroyed by an accidental
+fire. The north or entrance front is adorned with a
+porch leading into a small vestibule, and thence into the hall,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span>
+which is of great size, and is terminated by a stone staircase
+having two return flights leading to a corridor which communicates
+with the bed-chambers. This hall also communicates
+by doors with the several portions of the building below, those
+on the west side leading to the servants’ rooms, and those on
+the east to the state apartments, which consist of a breakfast
+parlour, dining-room, ante-room, and drawing-room, all of
+which are of noble proportions, and their woodwork of polished
+oak.</p>
+
+<p>It will be seen from the preceding description that the general
+character of this building is that of a castle; and we may
+add, that the details of its architecture are for the most part
+those popularly but erroneously called Saxon. But, like most
+modern structures of this kind, it has but little accurate
+resemblance to an ancient military fortress, and its architectural
+details present that capricious medley of styles of various
+ages, ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, so commonly
+found in modern buildings of this description. Such an incongruous
+amalgamation of styles, however, in an architectural
+composition, is, it must be confessed, not very consistent with
+refined taste, and cannot be too strongly reprobated; but it
+has existed for a considerable time, and will unfortunately
+continue till architects become skilful antiquaries as well as
+tasteful artists, and their employers acquire such an accurate
+judgment and knowledge of art as will enable them to form a
+correct opinion of the capabilities of those they employ, and
+not take their estimate of them, as now, from fashion or popular
+reputation.</p>
+
+<p>The demesne attached to this noble residence ranks second
+to none in Tyrone in extent, the beauty of many of its features,
+and the fineness of its timber. The Kildress river, which
+passes through it, is crossed about the centre of the demesne
+by a picturesque bridge of five arches; and from this point the
+most favourable views of the surrounding scenery are to be
+had. Looking northwards, the sloping banks of the river, at
+the opposite sides of an extensive meadow, are thickly planted
+with larch, fir, beech, and ash, from the midst of which, an
+aged oak is here and there seen to rise above its younger and
+less aspiring companions; and, looking westward, the turrets
+of the castle overtop the deep masses of foliage which cluster
+round it on every side. In like manner, to the east, the river
+winds its way through a tract of rich meadow land, the banks
+of which are fringed with sallows and thorn trees; and to the
+south, the grounds slope gently up from the river, and present
+detached groups of elms and oaks of the most luxuriant character.
+The views in this demesne are indeed such as might
+naturally be expected in conjunction with a mansion of such
+magnificence, and will, as we are persuaded, not create a feeling
+of disappointment in the minds of any, whether artist or
+pleasure tourist, who may be led by our remarks to visit them.</p>
+
+<p class="right">P.</p>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">THE SPANISH MOTHER.</h2>
+
+<p>During that dark and ill-recorded period in which Spain was
+little more than a field of battle between the Moors and the
+Christians, the Sanchos of Navarre held the most conspicuous
+rank among the peninsular potentates, and Sanchez “el
+Mayor” was the most conspicuous of the Sanchos. Besides
+the throne of Navarre, he had succeeded to the royalty of
+Arragon, and the sovereignty of Castile was the dower of
+his queen. He had married the beauteous Elvira Muna early
+in life; and before he had reached the full prime of manhood,
+two of his sons, Garcia and Gonsalo, were able to bear the
+panoply of a knight; and a third, Fernando, a boy of thirteen,
+was sighing for the day to come when he too should have the
+spur upon his heel and the sword upon his thigh. Another
+son, also, King Sancho boasted of, but not by Donna Elvira.
+In his very first battle he had been taken prisoner by a Moorish
+captain of high rank, and confined in a dreary dungeon
+many days and nights, until at length his escape was effected
+by means of the daughter of his conqueror, a maiden of exquisite
+beauty named Caya, who had seen him, and fallen in
+love with him. This Moorish girl the generous young prince
+would gladly have married, if the political or religious laws
+of Navarre would have permitted him; but he tried to persuade
+himself and her, that, under such circumstances, the
+tie which bound them together after their flight from her
+father’s fortress would be nearly as sacred as if it were a conjugal
+one. The offspring of their love was a boy, whom Sancho
+named Ramiro, and who grew up with the king’s legitimate children.
+Caya too&mdash;it was the custom of those days&mdash;lived at court,
+and was paid respect and honour besides, as the deliverer of
+the country’s hope. She had abjured, at least outwardly, her
+Moslem creed, and, for the sake of her son, whom she tenderly
+loved, conformed in all respects to the customs of her adopted
+one. In truth, however, she was a quiet, unpretending creature,
+who never said or did anything to the injury of anyone
+with malice prepense, and not being feared, was not hated.
+Even Elvira herself, hateful to Caya for giving her no reasonable
+cause for jealousy since her marriage with Sancho
+(which was a mere matter of state policy), made the Moorish
+woman the confidante of most of her joys and sorrows. And
+many were the sorrows of that gentle queen. Sancho had
+ever been indifferent towards her, though she repaid his coldness
+with devoted attachment. He was, besides, continually
+away at the wars, in imminent danger from the chances of
+battle, while she, at home, was ever mourning over the neglect
+of her lord and the disobedience of her children. Garcia
+had made, before his twentieth year, no fewer than three different
+attempts to excite a revolt in Ribagorza during the
+absence of the king, impatient as he was to seize the reins of
+command. Gonsalo, cunning as a fox, and darkly-working
+as a mole, was continually endeavouring, by secret machinations,
+to render the people of Navarre discontented with the
+government of his mother and her councillors; and even the
+child Fernando had exhibited signs of a rebellious nature, and
+was but too apt to listen to the dangerous instructions of his
+brothers. Elvira, therefore, was greatly to be pitied, debarred,
+as she thus found herself, from all the joys which she
+naturally yearned for as a wife and a mother. If Caya was
+an ambitious woman, as most of her nation were, or if she
+had cherished, under an outward show of meekness and contentedness,
+thoughts and purposes of bringing about by means
+of her opportunities the establishment of the Moorish dynasty
+in Christian Spain, she might have drawn hope of success in
+her schemes from the dissensions of the royal family; at
+least she might have sought in them some excuse for making
+her darling Ramiro a sharer in one of those arbitrary partitions
+of the Spanish kingdoms which the barbarous notions of
+the times rendered of frequent recurrence. But Caya was
+gifted with too noble a mind to seek any advantage, however
+tempting, by unworthy means. She still fondly loved the chivalrous
+prince with whom she fled from a cruel father’s roof,
+and with whom, for a few happy, happy years, she had forgotten
+the pleasant olive groves of Grenada, under the wild
+pine forests and glaciers of the Pyrenees. She sincerely compassionated
+the sorrows of Elvira, and therefore the afflicted
+queen had a safe and steady friend in her generous rival. Let
+the reader “judge with knowledge” these two women in their
+affection for one another&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse indent1">In those old, romantic days,</div>
+<div class="verse">Mighty were the soul’s commandments</div>
+<div class="verse indent1">To support, restrain, or raise!</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Their rivalry was of the forbearing kind which existed
+between the two wives of that old crusader mentioned in the
+Orlandus of Kenelin Henry Digby, and which the first poet
+of our day<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> has thought it worth his while to embalm for all
+eternity in his “Armenian Lady’s Love.” But Elvira had
+another trusty friend in Sancho’s “master of the horse,”
+whom he was wont to leave behind him as deputy when he
+went to the wars. Don Pedro Sesse was a faithful minister
+and a merciful viceroy. A gallant soldier in his youth, he
+was an enemy to treachery and to everything that tended to
+infringe the laws of chivalry. He it was who had frustrated
+the designs of Garcia and Gonsalo, and had therefore earned
+their hatred. Elvira looked to him as her best guide and
+protector amidst the sorrows of her lot.</p>
+
+<p>In this state was the kingdom of Navarre, when the news
+came of a great victory gained by Sancho over the Moors of
+Corduba, a place at that time the metropolis of Moorish Spain.
+As this event was considered a decisive blow to the hopes
+entertained by the Moors of obtaining possession of Castile,
+which was their principal object, Sancho’s speedy return, after
+an absence of several years, was anticipated at home, and
+great were the preparations made for his triumphal entry to
+the fortress of Najara, where was the royal palace and the
+residence of the chief nobility. In the midst of these preparations,
+however, matters took place which turned the palace
+into a scene of mourning and dismay.</p>
+
+<p>Don Pedro had a beautiful daughter named Blanca, whom
+the unprincipled Garcia had long but vainly tried to influence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span>
+by his dishonourable proposals. The virtuous Blanca repelled
+his advances with proper scorn; and when at length he
+found that he could not obtain her willing consent, he determined
+to carry her off by violence. An opportunity soon
+arrived. Blanca was sitting alone one day in her garden,
+enjoying the loveliness of the prospect that stretched from
+the terrace-foot to the summits of the distant mountains,
+when Garcia, who had been waiting for a favourable moment,
+seized her in his arms, and bore her away towards a spot
+where he had horses and attendants ready for the accomplishment
+of his villanous project. Before the maiden was out of
+the reach of aid from such as might be disposed to assist her,
+her shrieks were heard by Ramiro, who happened to be sauntering
+near the place. He was at her side in an instant with
+his drawn sword in his hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Ruffian, desist!” exclaimed he, with wrath in his voice
+and eye, as, passing his left arm round the waist of Blanca,
+he waved his armed right hand before the ravisher’s face;
+“though thou bearest my father’s blood in thy degenerate
+veins, it shall dye the turf at our feet, if thou loosest not hold
+of this maiden.”</p>
+
+<p>“Away! base-born hound&mdash;half-Spaniard, away! and dare
+not to thwart me in my pleasure,” cried Garcia, foaming with
+rage and disappointment.</p>
+
+<p>Ramiro answered not, but, freeing the frighted girl by a
+dexterous manœuvre from the grasp of Garcia, and placing
+himself between them, he struck the latter with the flat side of
+his weapon, as if he thought him unworthy of a severer blow,
+though the fire of his royal blood tingled in his cheeks at the
+insult.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia quailed before the lofty scorn of Ramiro, and he
+shouted to his attendants to come to his aid.</p>
+
+<p>“Now, for my father’s kingdom I would not let thee escape,
+dastard as thou art!” said Ramiro, as he strode up to Garcia
+and forced him to defend himself. In a moment Ramiro was
+standing over his prostrate and bleeding antagonist with
+his sword lifted for the death-blow. As he was about
+to strike in self-defence, hearing the rapid step of Garcia’s
+assistants, he saw that they were already panic-struck at the
+sight of their fallen master, and were turning back in flight.
+Staying his hand, he said,</p>
+
+<p>“Rise, Garcia&mdash;for thy father’s sake I spare thee. Thou
+wilt henceforth avoid the son of the Moorish Caya.” Then
+taking the lady Blanca, who was fainting with the effects of
+her terror, once again in his arms, he bore her into the house
+of Don Pedro, and left the vanquished ravisher in pain of
+body and mortification of heart.</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me, lady,” said Ramiro, as he leant over the form
+of the reviving Blanca, “how art thou? Assure me that I
+leave thee well and happy.”</p>
+
+<p>“Leave me not yet, noble Ramiro,” said Blanca sweetly.
+“How can I sufficiently repay thee for thy valiant protection?&mdash;all
+I can imagine would be too poor a recompense!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, not too poor, dear Blanca,” said Ramiro passionately,
+“is the gift thou canst bestow: give me thy love, if one who
+hath the stain of Moorish lineage may hope to deserve it, and
+I will bless the opportunity that gave thee to my arms.”</p>
+
+<p>Blanca only blushed in answer. She knew Ramiro had
+loved her long before, and that he was honoured and esteemed
+by her father. The lovers plighted their troth to each other
+that hour, and felt themselves worthy of one another.</p>
+
+<p>The ferocious temper and evil heart of Garcia left him no
+repose until he had matured a scheme of vengeance to effect
+the ruin of Ramiro, if possible, before the return of his father.
+All the more violent means he rejected, as he was unwilling
+to compass so important an event except by plausible pretexts.
+He therefore determined to work upon the fears of
+Elvira, and as far as possible to arouse her jealousies. Having
+first simulated a show of repentance for his past ill treatment,
+which he did so well as effectually to deceive the unsuspicious
+queen, he next informed her that a secret correspondence
+had been carried on between Caya and the king during
+the whole period of the last expedition, forged proofs of which
+he showed her; and insinuated that Caya had succeeded in
+making the king promise to put Ramiro in possession of the
+fairest portion of his dominions, to the exclusion of Elvira’s
+offspring. This latter stratagem did not succeed so well
+with Elvira, and she openly told him she had too great faith
+in Caya’s friendship for her to believe she would seek to deprive
+her of her queenly prerogative, or her children of their
+just rights. Garcia for a long time continued to follow up his
+plan by these insinuations and others of a similar kind, but
+when he found he was playing a wrong game, he could no longer
+conceal his rage, and he warned Elvira not to oppose him in
+his attempts to get rid of Ramiro, with a sincerity which the
+unhappy woman well knew was unaffected.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia’s first step was a demand that a council of the nobility
+should be held to determine upon a matter to be brought
+forward by him, at which council the queen should preside in
+person. This being granted, he formally accused Ramiro of
+having attempted his assassination, exhibited his wound,
+and produced his attendants, who had been suborned by him,
+to testify to the truth of the accusation. Ramiro was then
+summoned to answer to the grave charge of having attempted
+the life of the heir to the crown&mdash;a crime for which death by
+torture was the punishment in Navarre. Ramiro defended
+himself by narrating the circumstance of his encounter with
+Garcia simply as it occurred, along with the cause which led
+to it; and the beautiful Blanca shrank not from appearing
+before the court and the nobles, to bear witness for her betrothed.
+Several of the nobles, however, who were in the
+interest of Garcia and the abettors of his projects, declared
+that the testimony of Blanca was not sufficient to clear
+Ramiro of the imputation, and demanded that judgment
+should be given against him. Don Pedro, who had been
+aware of the true facts of the case, burning as he was with
+resentment against Garcia, besought of the queen, for the
+sake of justice, and as a punishment due to a rebellious and
+unnatural son, that Garcia, on the contrary, should be made
+to plead against the charge of having offered violence to the
+daughter of the king’s vicegerent. Elvira was about to
+decree that Garcia’s charge had not been substantiated, when
+she caught the eye of the accusant fixed upon her with a look
+of demoniac malignity which chased the blood from her cheek,
+and made her tongue cleave to the roof of her mouth. Her
+fortitude was nearly deserting her, and her love of justice
+giving way to her fear of Garcia’s cruel revenge, when a stir
+was heard at the entrance of the court, and Caya, with disordered
+dress, dishevelled hair, and eyes of fire, rushed up to
+the foot of the tribunal, and throwing herself on her knees on
+the marble step, clasped the feet of Elvira, and looked up into
+the queen’s face without speaking a word.</p>
+
+<p>“What does this Moorish devil in our hall of justice?” said
+Garcia, in a stern voice: “remove her.”</p>
+
+<p>No one stirred, for all were intently watching the scene.
+Caya still knelt without speaking, looking up to the queen’s
+face; but now the large tears were gathering in her eyes,
+under their jet-black lashes, and now they rolled down upon
+her dark cheek, which was no longer lustrous with the hue
+which Sancho in his youthful years had loved to look upon.</p>
+
+<p>Elvira gently stooped her head towards the suppliant, and
+was about to speak to her, when Garcia, with increased vehemence
+in his tone, again demanded her removal, and Elvira,
+shudderingly, drew back.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, listen not to him!” at length gasped Caya; “heed not
+his cruel voice. Thou wilt not give my boy to his bloody
+vengeance; thou wilt not put his precious limbs upon the
+wheel; thou wilt not tear his manly sinews with red-hot pincers!
+Oh, queen, give me back my Ramiro!”</p>
+
+<p>“Nay, Caya, what will become of me?&mdash;there is misery
+before me whichever way I turn!” said Elvira, as she saw
+Garcia approaching.</p>
+
+<p>“Stand back!” shouted Caya, springing to her feet, and
+speaking to Garcia; then turning to Elvira,</p>
+
+<p>“I charge thee let him not touch me&mdash;if thou valuest the
+life of thy son, admonish him to beware of hurting a hair of
+the Moorish woman’s head, or of that of her child: and not of
+<em>my</em> child alone&mdash;of the child of Sancho of Navarre. And thee,
+too, Elvira. I charge to beware how thou givest over to judgment
+the offspring of thy lord! Hast thou no pity, Elvira?
+Look not to Garcia&mdash;look to <em>me</em>. Dear Elvira (and here Caya
+ventured to take the queen’s hand), pity thy poor Caya, thy
+servant, and Sancho’s servant, who never willingly offended
+thee. Thou wilt&mdash;I see thou wilt. I am thy friend once
+more&mdash;thy <em>sister</em>!” she whispered, as her tears flowed upon
+the neck of the subdued Elvira, and she clasped her to her
+bosom.</p>
+
+<p>The queen, then, confirmed in her decision by the assenting
+looks and murmurs of the lord deputy and the majority of the
+council, declared Ramiro guiltless of the crime imputed to
+him, and the assembly broke up.</p>
+
+<p>“Caya,” said Elvira, as they retired together, “I have
+done much for thee this day. I have leaned towards thy
+child against my own. I have made an enemy of the fruit of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span>
+my own womb for the sake of a rival in my husband’s love.”</p>
+
+<p>“For the sake of truth and justice thou hast done it,”
+replied Caya, “and thou shalt have thy reward.”</p>
+
+<p>“Thou knowest not what it is to fight against the temptations
+which nature puts in our path&mdash;pray that thou mayest
+not know them.”</p>
+
+<p>“I have had a victory many times over such,” said Caya,
+“or thou wouldst not now be queen. Perchance other such
+temptations may arise&mdash;and oh, Elvira, be sure they shall not
+overcome me.”</p>
+
+<p>Caya spoke prophetically, but even <em>she</em> could not have
+guessed how soon or to what an extent her constancy was to
+be tried.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia left the council maddened with rage, and burning
+with thoughts of vengeance, not only against Ramiro, who had
+supplanted him in his love, and Pedro, who had been made
+deputy, principally with the intent that he should watch and
+counteract his villanies, but against Elvira and Caya, and
+even Blanca. Some faint outlines of a design either to cut off
+Sancho himself, and usurp the whole of his father’s possessions,
+or at least compel him to share the sovereignty with
+him, began also to connect themselves together in his thoughts.
+In short, he was determined that he should accomplish the
+ruin of all, and that some blow should be struck instantly, for
+Sancho was already on his way to Navarre.</p>
+
+<p>A circumstance, of trifling moment in itself, furnished him
+with sufficiently plausible means of entering at once upon his
+plan. Sancho had taken in fight from a Moorish chieftain a
+most beautiful horse, which in a short time became such a
+favourite with him, that, fearing some accident would deprive
+him of the noble steed amidst the perils of war, he had sent
+him home to Elvira, with strict injunctions that no one should
+be suffered to mount him in his absence. These injunctions
+were forgotten by the queen, who suffered Don Pedro to use
+the animal occasionally. This fact Garcia laid hold of to sustain
+him in accusing the queen of adultery with Don Pedro,
+and he announced to the nobles his intention of so doing on
+the arrival of his father.</p>
+
+<p>Sancho had been six years away, and had heard of nothing in
+the interim from Navarre that was not calculated to diminish
+the little love he ever felt for Elvira, and increase the romantic
+attachment he felt towards Caya. Ramiro, the offspring of
+that attachment, he loved beyond all his sons for his nobleness
+of nature and person, and he secretly wished for some
+excuse for distinguishing him above the others. For those
+six years he had been sojourning in the scenes of Caya’s childhood,
+where every thing reminded him of her, and of his early
+amour; and as it would only have been of a piece with the
+practices of royalty in even later and more civilised times to
+have divorced himself from Elvira, he must not be over-harshly
+dealt with if he confessed to himself that he would be
+happier to find her dead than living on his return. What his
+thoughts were, therefore, may be guessed, when, as the gates
+of Najara were flung open for his entrance, he was met with
+the intelligence that his queen and her alleged paramour
+were conspiring against his honour, his kingdom, and his
+life!</p>
+
+<p>Sancho could imagine no possible motive by which Garcia
+might be actuated in preferring his accusation, ignorant as
+the king was of what had lately occurred, so he at once ordered
+the queen to be arrested, and to be brought to trial in the
+Cortes of the kingdom. The unhappy Elvira was not allowed
+even to see her lord on his return, but was thrown into a
+dungeon, as was also Pedro, until the preparations for the
+trial were complete.</p>
+
+<p>When the day arrived, Elvira and Pedro were led prisoners
+into that hall of justice in which they had so lately sat as judges.
+Elvira cast a mournful and reproachful look towards Sancho,
+who sat cold and severe upon his chair of state, but he did not
+notice her. She was so thin, and pale, and wretched-looking,
+that the very officials of the court wept at the sight of her;
+while those to whom she had been kind and merciful in her
+day of power, groaned audibly as they surmised the event of
+the trial. She was placed on a seat in the centre of the hall,
+and the preliminaries were at once proceeded with.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia first came forward, and repeated his accusation,
+adding a tissue of circumstances calculated to confirm his
+statement. When he had finished, an officer desired the queen
+to defend herself against his testimony.</p>
+
+<p>“If I had been unfaithful to Sancho,” said she, “it was before
+thy birth, Garcia; for neither a gleam of Sancho’s goodness,
+nor a feature of his face, has descended to thee! Some
+devil betrayed me in my dreams, and left me his image to
+nurse at my bosom, and bring up at my knee.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is this thy answer?” said Garcia, with a bitter smile;
+“this reviling of the first-born of thy king will not save thee
+from the stake.”</p>
+
+<p>“The stake!” shrieked Elvira, “and is it to this thou
+bringest me?” And then rising, and standing before Garcia,
+she continued&mdash;“Man&mdash;for son I cannot call thee now&mdash;how
+canst thou be so cruel? Is there no voice in a mother’s misery
+to touch thy heart?”</p>
+
+<p>Garcia answered not, but desired the officer to proceed and
+summon the next witness. The officer called out the name of
+Gonsalo!</p>
+
+<p>Not alone Elvira, but the whole court were surprised to see
+the king’s second son presenting himself as his mother’s accuser.
+Gonsalo had a new series of alleged facts to produce.
+He had been allured by the promises of Garcia, and his avarice
+and love of power outweighed whatever feelings of reluctance
+he might otherwise have experienced. His courage failed him,
+however, as he perceived those looks of aversion among the
+spectators which it required more firmness than he possessed
+to disregard; and having closed his testimony, he was slinking
+away, in order to escape the glance of Elvira, when she
+called him back, and catching his hand, addressed him:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>“What have I done to thee, Gonsalo, that thou shouldst
+blast my fame and take away my life? I would not injure a
+hair of <em>thy</em> head! Three times I snatched thee from the grave
+before thy childhood was past, when thou wert ailing. I lost
+strength and sleep and beauty while bending over thy cradle.
+I would I had been in my grave before thou sawest the light!
+I will not curse thee&mdash;I will not even beg thy pity; but when
+thou hast children of thine own, thou mayest guess what thou
+hast made me suffer, and that will be curse enough&mdash;go!”</p>
+
+<p>“The infante Don Fernando, appear!” cried the officer.</p>
+
+<p>A pang, as if her brain had been pierced with a fiery needle,
+smote the wretched mother as the boy answered to his name.
+A loud buzz of disapprobation ran through the assembly, and
+Sancho himself seemed as if he could bear the unnatural
+scene no longer; but intense curiosity now prevailed with all,
+and overcame every other feeling. A dead silence ensued
+while Fernando stood confronting the queen.</p>
+
+<p>He was a pale, light-haired lad, with exceedingly soft blue
+eyes, which he inherited from the pure stock of the Gothic
+sovereigns of Spain, descending to him unbroken from that
+glorious time when Pelayo swayed the strongest European
+sceptre, before Tarik led his conquering bands from Africa.
+His ringlets streamed down his shoulders as he bent his head
+and crossed his small white hands upon his breast in token of
+reverence towards the king. As he appeared there in the
+graceful dress suited to his years, he looked more like a creature
+of dreams, when holy imaginations colour them, than a
+false witness against his own mother. Elvira looked at him
+for full a minute without moving or speaking, until at length
+his innocent-looking beauty gave birth to some vague confidence
+in her that he was not coming to destroy her, but
+perhaps the contrary. The moment this feeling took possession
+of her, she bounded forward with a shriek of delight,
+and flinging herself on the ground before him, she clasped his
+knees, and letting her head sink between her arms, she endeavoured
+to stay so, while she wept for the first time since
+she entered the hall. Fernando, however, drew back violently,
+and disengaged himself from her embrace. The queen looked
+up at him half-vacantly as he did so; and then she arose, and
+in a solemn though flattering voice she said,</p>
+
+<p>“What art thou going to do or to say, Fernando? They
+may take me away to the stake and burn me, if thou beliest
+me now, for thy crime will be worse torture to me than any
+they can inflict!”</p>
+
+<p>“Speak, Fernando,” said the king.</p>
+
+<p>Fernando trembled and hesitated, but a motion from Garcia
+caught his eye and emboldened him to go on. He told that
+he had seen Elvira giving to Don Pedro Sesse, from the royal
+stables, that favourite steed which the king had ordered
+should be ridden by none but himself.</p>
+
+<p>Sancho’s brow flushed with sudden anger when he heard
+this. “Elvira! Pedro!” said he, “is this true?”</p>
+
+<p>“It is true,” said Elvira, “but I alone am guilty! Pedro
+knew not of thy command. As I live, he did not. Let me
+suffer, oh, Sancho, for this one fault, but pardon the innocent!”</p>
+
+<p>“She prays for pardon for her paramour!” cried Garcia,
+exultingly; “what other proof is needful?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Hast thou aught more to declare?” said the king to Fernando,
+in a tone of displeasure.</p>
+
+<p>Again the boy trembled, and looked towards Garcia, whose
+eagle eye was like a guilty spell upon him.</p>
+
+<p>“Let him look at the queen as he speaks,” said Sancho.</p>
+
+<p>The boy turned towards his mother, but his cheek reddened
+as he did so, and he cast his eyes towards the ground
+without speaking.</p>
+
+<p>“Speak on!” said the king.</p>
+
+<p>“He will not speak!” said Elvira; “he will not make a liar
+of Nature, who is telling the truth for him in his cheeks and
+eyes! Look, monsters, the tears are coming to his eyes. Oh
+holy drops, ye should be treasured among saintly relics&mdash;ye
+shall be balm to these parched and thirsty lips!” And here
+the queen bent to the earth, and <em>kissed</em> the tear-drops on the
+ground, which had fallen from Fernando’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Fernando, speak!” said Garcia.</p>
+
+<p>In a voice broken by sobs and terror, Fernando began to
+say that he had seen Don Pedro stealing by night to the queen’s
+chamber, when he was interrupted by Elvira, who again clung
+to him with frantic earnestness.</p>
+
+<p>“Thou sawest it not! Oh, say thou sawest it not! My
+boy, the heavy wrath of God will fall upon thee if thou dost
+not unsay this fearful falsehood. I am not cursing thee, but
+I would avert the curse. Thou <span class="smcapuc">MUST</span> unsay it. It is not
+possible mine own flesh could <em>all</em> rebel against me. What is
+it has bewitched thee, Fernando, to do what devils would leave
+undone? Dost thou know what thou art doing to me? They
+will burn thy poor mother in the market-place for an adulteress!
+Thou wilt give thy mother to die in the torments of
+the damned&mdash;thy mother, that never crossed thee in thy
+ways&mdash;that fed thee with the milk of her breasts&mdash;that rejoiced
+in thy beauty. Oh, my God! oh, my God! have pity
+upon me, and soften this boy’s heart!” said she, looking up
+for a moment, and then coaxingly fawning upon Fernando,
+with a faint smile upon her features. She continued&mdash;“My
+child! my pretty boy Fernando! wilt thou not unsay those
+wicked words? Ah, let me kiss thee, and say I forgive thee,
+and we shall be mother and son together for the rest of our
+days in some far off place out of the ways of these people. I
+will love thee better than they, Fernando. They are killing
+thy soul now, and they will kill thy body after, as they are
+killing mine, if thou dost not hearken to me. Oh, that I
+might have life and length of days, only to be away with thee
+where I could look into thy blue eyes and play with thy
+golden curls from morning till night. Oh, child, have mercy
+upon me!”</p>
+
+<p>“Mother!” cried Fernando, throwing himself upon the
+queen’s neck, “forgive me, and I will unsay all!”</p>
+
+<p>Elvira wound her arms about the infante’s form, kissed him
+without saying a word, and fainted at his feet.</p>
+
+<p>“Her artifices have prevailed with the boy,” said Garcia,
+with ill-dissembled rage, “but the testimony of others is not
+to be thus overborne.”</p>
+
+<p>“Wilt thou enter the lists against her champion, if any dare
+to defend her with his sword?” said the king.</p>
+
+<p>Garcia was silent.</p>
+
+<p>“If thou wilt not,” said Sancho, “Elvira shall be declared
+innocent, and her accusers traitors.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let her champion appear, then,” replied Garcia. “What
+my tongue asserts, my sword shall ever prove. There lies
+my guage,” and he threw his glove into the centre of the floor.</p>
+
+<p>But in all that crowded assembly there was not one who
+came forward to take up the guage of Garcia. They all pitied
+the queen, and believed her innocent, but the dread of the
+future tyrant was too powerful a motive to keep them, so far
+at least, on his side.</p>
+
+<p>“At the end of three days,” said the king, “if no champion
+appear for the queen, she shall perish by the flames, and
+with her, her alleged paramour.”</p>
+
+<p class="gap2">The lists were prepared, and at the noon of the second day
+a knight in bright silver armour, whose name was unknown,
+appeared in the queen’s defence. His vizor was drawn over
+his face, and his device gave no clue to the curious. The
+whole court was assembled to witness the combat, and Elvira
+occupied a seat nearest to the side at which her champion
+appeared. The signal was given, and the contest commenced.
+It was soon decided. The unknown knight quickly unhorsed
+his antagonist, and after a brief struggle with the sword,
+Garcia fell to the earth desperately wounded.</p>
+
+<p>“Confess the innocence of the queen,” said the unknown
+knight, in a voice which struck Garcia to the soul, “or thou
+diest on the spot.”</p>
+
+<p>“She is innocent!” feebly articulated Garcia, as he writhed
+in the agony of his wounds.</p>
+
+<p>Taking up the sword of his vanquished adversary, the unknown
+cavalier brought it to the feet of Elvira, and then,
+gracefully bending on one knee, he lifted the vizor from his
+casque, and for the first time the queen knew that she had
+been indebted for life and the preservation of her fair fame
+to the son of the king by her Moorish rival.</p>
+
+<p>“Madam,” said Ramiro, “not to me alone, but to Caya
+thy friend, thy thanks are due. Thou hast been a sister to
+her&mdash;let me be a son to thee.”</p>
+
+<p>Elvira could only weep her thanks.</p>
+
+<p class="gap2">We find in Mariana, and also in Rodrigo of Toledo, that
+Sancho of Navarre, at his death, partitioned his kingdom
+thus:&mdash;To his eldest son Garcia he left Navarre and Biscay;
+to Gonsalo he left Ribagorza; to Fernando, Castile; and
+Arragon to a natural son named Ramiro. This was that
+Ramiro of whom mention is made in the preceding narrative.
+But we do not find in any of the old authors (and much we
+wonder that any event connected with so curious and touching
+a piece of history could have escaped them) that this same
+Ramiro enjoyed the lordship of Arragon with Blanca, the
+beautiful and virtuous daughter of the cavalier Don Pedro
+Sesse.</p>
+
+<p class="right">R. M.</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Wordsworth.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">ON THE IMPORTANCE OF SELECTING CLEAN FLAX SEED.</h2>
+
+<p>In recent numbers of the Penny Journal, Martin Doyle has
+published two valuable papers upon the necessity of selecting
+good seed, and I would wish to call the attention of the cultivators
+of flax, who form so numerous a body amongst the
+small farmers of the north and west of Ireland, to the absolute
+necessity of attending to the seed of that plant, and not to
+purchase the cheaper seed that is sometimes offered to them,
+in preference to that which, although rather more expensive,
+is yet free from the seeds of a very noxious weed which are
+usually mixed with the cheaper flax-seed. The weed to which
+I refer is one of those curious plants, which, from their peculiar
+structure, are unable to draw their nourishment directly
+from the earth, but are obliged to feed themselves by sucking
+the juices of other plants, and thus destroying them, or weakening
+them so greatly as to prevent their producing a crop
+that will repay the cultivator for his labour and expense. In
+the case of the flax, the weed grows from seeds deposited in
+the earth with the seed of the flax, and at first appears as a
+slender pale thread, twisting about in different directions until
+it meets with one of the stems of the flax, when it immediately
+twists itself round it, and produces curious little knobs
+upon its inner side, which pierce the outer coat or bark of the
+stalk of the flax, and suck from it the juices which it has
+drawn from the ground, and prepared for its own nourishment.
+The root of the weed then withers away, but the weed
+itself commences its most rigorous growth, for until it had
+obtained a victim upon which to feed, it had been unable to
+produce any thing except the slender fibre that I have already
+mentioned, and would have soon died if it had not succeeded
+in seizing upon the flax. Its stem then increases in thickness,
+and, twisting round all the flax plants that it can reach, it
+receives enough of nourishment to produce its flowers, which
+form pretty little yellowish white heads, of about half the size
+of a nut, consisting of numerous small flowers so placed together
+as closely to resemble a small mulberry in form and appearance,
+although not in colour. This weed is called Dodder,
+or by botanists <i lang="la">Cuscuta epilinum</i>, and is commonly to be
+found in flax-fields in several parts of England and Scotland,
+but is happily less frequent in Ireland, although I have seen
+it (in 1840) in the county of Mayo. In England it often quite
+destroys the crop, and I understand that such was the case
+a few years since in the neighbourhood of Westport and
+Newport, county Mayo.</p>
+
+<p>I have now to point out the way to avoid this pest. It is
+found that the seed of flax obtained from America is quite
+free from it, but that it is nearly always very plentiful in seed
+from Odessa and other parts of Russia. Now, the Russian
+seed is cheaper than that from America, and so the poor people
+are tempted to buy the former in preference to the latter,
+although, by following an opposite course, they would escape<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span>
+the risk of loss which results from the use of seed which is
+mixed with seeds of the dodder.</p>
+
+<p>This I consider as a remarkable proof of the necessity of
+obtaining clean seed rather than cheap, and deserves in my
+opinion to be made generally known throughout Ireland by
+means of the Penny Journal. I conclude by saying to all
+cultivators of flax, When buying your seed, always ask for
+that from America, and do not be tempted by the cheaper but
+dirty seed from Russia, as by doing this you will avoid the
+most destructive weed to which the crop is liable.</p>
+
+<p class="right">C. C. B.</p>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">ORIGIN AND MEANINGS OF IRISH FAMILY NAMES.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">BY JOHN O’DONOVAN.</p>
+
+<h3>First Article.</h3>
+
+<p>It has for a long time appeared to me a desirable object, as
+regards the history of Ireland and the information of the
+Irish people, to communicate to the public a correct account of
+the origin and signification of the proper names, tribe names,
+and surnames of the people of Ireland; more especially as
+some of the popular writers of the last century have misled
+them generally into the most erroneous notions with regard
+to these classes of names. The errors of these writers have
+not only been adopted by the usually shallow compilers of
+county surveys, county histories, and other topographical
+works down to the present time, but also to some extent by
+writers of a higher order and greater learning and research,
+as Lanigan and Moore. Indeed, strange as the fact may
+seem, it is nevertheless unquestionable that there are very
+few in the country whose ideas upon this subject are consonant
+with the truth; and hence, upon most occasions on which
+an Irishman adopts an anglicised form of his Christian name and
+surname, the effect of the alteration is such as completely to
+conceal, and not unfrequently to misrepresent, their original
+orthography and meaning. On this account it becomes unavoidably
+necessary for me, before I enter upon the series of
+articles which I propose furnishing on this subject, to exhibit
+and expose the ignorance of those writers to whom I have
+alluded, and whose theories have produced so erroneous an impression
+upon the minds of the Irish people; and to this object
+I purpose to devote the present introductory paper.</p>
+
+<p>The fallacies which I have to expose were unknown to the
+Irish people until towards the close of the last century; the
+writers of an earlier period having been too well informed to
+lead their readers into error. But their works being for the
+most part in a dead language, and very rarely to be met with,
+they ceased to have an influence on the public mind, and left the
+way open for a new race of writers, very ignorant of the
+ancient language and history of Ireland, to impose their crude
+theories upon the uninstructed reader. A society of such
+persons, of whom General Vallancey, Mr Beauford,<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> and Dr
+Ledwich, were the most active, was formed for the purpose of
+giving to the public a series of essays on the antiquities,
+ancient literature, and topography of Ireland; and the result
+of their joint labours made its appearance in a work published
+periodically under the title of “<i lang="la">Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis</i>,”
+and since popularly called Vallancey’s Collectanea.
+These gentlemen, however, after a time found that their systems
+had nothing in common, each considering the other as
+insufficiently informed on the subjects treated of, and I think,
+with justice; for, as I trust I shall be able to show on a future
+occasion, all were alike ignorant of the matters they professed
+perfectly to understand. But though the labours of
+these gentlemen contributed generally to the propagation of
+erroneous theories on the subject, it was a work of Mr
+Beauford’s, published in No. II of the Collectanea, which,
+treating more immediately of this subject, has had the greatest
+influence on the popular mind; an influence less owing to any
+celebrity attached to his own name than to that of Vallancey,
+whose sanction and approbation this work is generally supposed
+to have received. With this writer originated the novel
+theory that the names of tribes and families in Ireland, as
+usual among the Saxons and Normans, were derived from
+earlier appellations of the territories and localities which they
+occupied. To establish this hypothesis he adopts a process
+of etymological investigation unparalleled in the annals of
+antiquarian research. In the first place, he takes the liberty
+of dividing the words into as many parts as he thinks
+proper; secondly, he makes such changes in the vocables
+thus obtained as he finds convenient to his purpose; thirdly,
+he gives each of these words new meanings of his own; and
+lastly, he places the tribes whose names he thus explains in
+localities which many of them never occupied.</p>
+
+<p>As the errors of this writer, though so long before the public,
+have never been sufficiently exposed, I shall here undertake
+the task, by the exhibition of a few examples of
+his process of investigation, taken without selection, and
+given as a fair specimen of the whole. It will be necessary
+for me, however, in fairness, to quote in the first instance
+the author’s own account of the theory which he has put forward
+to account, in his novel manner, for the origin of the
+names of men and tribes in Ireland.</p>
+
+<p>“On the increase of population and the introduction of agriculture,
+these wandering tribes were under the necessity of
+confining themselves to certain permanent districts; which
+districts were generally denominated either from their situation
+or quality of the soil, and from which also the inhabitants
+obtained their collective appellation; whence, in the most
+ancient Irish poems and histories, we frequently find <i lang="ga">clan</i> and
+<i lang="ga">slioght</i> added to the <em>name of the country</em>, to signify the inhabitants;
+as <i lang="ga">clan Cuilean</i>, <i lang="ga">slioght Breoghain</i>, and <i lang="ga">slioght Gae</i>;
+wherefore <em>the children and race of any division</em> were the
+invariable names by which the ancient Hibernian septs were
+distinguished from the remotest antiquity, and not, as frequently
+asserted, the children and descendants of their respective
+leaders.”</p>
+
+<p>Again, “The chiefs of every district were elected from the
+elder branches of the dynasts; and the kings of the principalities
+from the senior chief of the subordinate districts, who
+on their advancement to the dignity obtained the name of the
+district or clan over which they presided; it being an universal
+custom amongst all the Celtic tribes to denominate the
+noblesse, with their other appellations, from the place of their
+residence; a custom in some measure yet retained in the
+Highlands of Scotland. The variety of names used by the
+ancient Irish have occasioned great confusion in their history;
+for before the tenth century surnames were not hereditary,
+and prior to the establishment of the Christian religion in
+this country no person was distinguished by one permanent
+nomination. It is true, during their pagan state every child
+at his birth received a name generally from some imaginary
+divinity <em>under whose protection he was supposed to be; but this
+name</em> was seldom retained longer than the state of infancy,
+from which period it was generally changed for others arising
+from some perfection or imperfection of the body, the disposition
+and qualities of the mind, achievements in war or the
+chace, the place of birth, residence, &amp;c. so that it frequently
+happened that the same person was distinguished by several
+appellations. Our ancient historians, not properly attending
+to this, have committed great errors in relating the transactions
+of early periods, by asserting the same action to be performed
+by several different people, which in reality was performed
+by one only, thereby throwing their history and antiquities
+into too distant a period. A similar error has also been
+committed by not considering the dignitary names of the
+chiefs, who on their election to the government constantly
+obtained the name appertaining to the clan over whom they
+presided, or rather that of the district. These dignitary
+names becoming in the tenth century hereditary and family
+distinctions, created new difficulties to genealogists of latter
+ages.”&mdash;Collectanea, vol. iii, p. 257.</p>
+
+<p>Now, it will be very easy to prove that these assertions are
+wholly erroneous, and are mere conjectures, unsupported either
+by history or etymology. In the first place, the three instances
+above given to show that the words <i lang="ga">clan</i> and <i lang="ga">slioght</i> were
+prefixed to the names of territories among the Irish, instead
+of supporting the author’s assumption, go to prove the very
+contrary, for in the first two instances the names adduced are
+not names of territories, but of men; and with regard to the
+third instance, there was no such name among the ancient
+Irish, and it is a pure fabrication of Beauford’s own imagination!
+As for his assertion that in the time of paganism every
+child at his birth received a name generally from some imaginary
+divinity under whose protection he was supposed to be,
+it is another pure fabrication; there is no authority in any of
+our ancient documents that men were called after their pagan
+deities, except in three instances, in the darkest period of
+Irish history; and even from these it does not appear that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span>
+such names were given immediately after the birth of the
+individuals referred to, but that they assumed them after
+having arrived at the age of maturity. These instances are
+to be met with in ancient Irish MSS. concerning the history of
+the Tuatha De Dananns, a colony said to have preceded the
+Scoti in Ireland, at a period now generally believed to be
+beyond the reach of authentic history; but granting that
+what has been handed down to us concerning this colony is
+authentic, it does not follow from any thing stated that even
+among them every child at his birth received a name from a
+divinity under whose protection he was placed; for the sum of
+what has been handed down to us on this subject is, that on
+the arrival of the Scotic or Milesian colony in Ireland the
+Tuatha De Dananns were governed by three kings, who
+were distinguished by surnames derived from the names of the
+gods whom they worshipped. Thus, one of those kings, whose
+real name was <i lang="ga">Eochy</i>, was, it is said, usually styled <i lang="ga">Mac
+Greine</i>, because he worshipped the sun; the second, whose
+proper name was <i lang="ga">Eathur</i>, was called <i lang="ga">Mac Cuill</i>, because
+he worshipped the hazel tree, for I suppose men generally
+lived on nuts in his time; and the third, whose proper name
+was <i lang="ga">Teathur</i>, was called <i lang="ga">Mac Ceachta</i>, <i>i.e.</i> son of the plough,
+for he worshipped that useful implement as his god! We have
+no instance of men having been named after pagan deities
+but these three, and I venture to say that they are not sufficient
+to establish Beauford’s hypothesis. But a stronger argument
+than this can be urged against his theory, namely,
+that among all the pagan names of men which have been preserved
+by our authentic annalists, not one appears to be
+called after a pagan deity; and if it had been a general custom
+to call children after such deities, it might be expected
+that at least a few of them would have been transmitted.
+Since, then, they have not been transmitted, how, I would ask,
+did Mr Beauford discover that such a custom had ever existed?
+It is true that after the establishment of Christianity
+in the fifth century, the descendants of the pagan Irish who
+entered into holy orders, or into the monastic state, had their
+pagan names sometimes changed, as we learn from the lives
+of the saints of the primitive Irish church, but no documents
+now remain to prove, or even suggest, that such a change had
+been made previous to the introduction of Christianity. It is
+undeniable that cognomens, epithets, or sobriquets, were frequently
+added to the first name from some warlike exploit, or
+from some perfection or imperfection of body, colour of hair,
+or disposition of mind; but this continued to be the custom
+in Christian times, and still continues so, but no authority has
+been discovered even to suggest that any change of the original
+pagan name had occurred previous to the introduction of
+Christianity; and we find that even long after that period
+many distinguished Irish bishops, abbots, and other ecclesiastics,
+bore the names of their pagan ancestors.</p>
+
+<p>It is also a groundless assumption that the chief changed
+his name for that of the territory after his election to the
+government, or that the names of either the clan or district
+became surnames or family names in the tenth century. Can
+any one believe that Brian was the name of the territory of
+the O’Briens before the establishment of the name O’Brien?
+Was Donnell the name of the territory of the O’Donnells previous
+to the tenth century? Was Niall the name of the principality
+of the O’Neills?</p>
+
+<p>So much then for Mr Beauford’s general theory as put forward
+in the introduction to his work. I shall now proceed to
+show the equal fallacy of the etymological processes by which
+he attempts to sustain his theoretical assumptions in the
+work itself; namely, that the names of Irish tribes and families
+were derived from the situations and natural features of
+the territories they inhabited.</p>
+
+<p>1. “<span class="smcap">Clann Cuilean</span>, or the race or children of the corner
+of the water; called also <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i>, or the district of the
+sea; the chiefs of which were denominated <i lang="ga">Mac na mor aois</i>,
+the sons of the elders of the sea, by contraction Macnamara,”
+&amp;c.</p>
+
+<p>Now, what will be thought of all this etymological induction,
+when it can be proved from history that <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> signifies
+the race of <em>Cullen</em>?</p>
+
+<p>The <i lang="ga">Cuilean</i> or Cullen from whom this tribe took their name
+is found in the pedigree of Mac Namara, within the authentic
+period of Irish history, for he flourished in the eighth century,
+a period to which our authentic annals reach with perfect
+historical certainty. Let us then see how this meaning
+“children of the corner of the water” is obtained from the
+compound <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i>. Apparently by a very simple process,
+thus; <i lang="ga">clann</i> means descendants, <i lang="ga">cuil</i> means <em>corner</em>, and
+<i lang="ga">ean</i> water; but regular as this process appears, it is nevertheless
+utterly fallacious, for the word <i lang="ga">clann</i> means children or
+descendants relatively to an ancestor, not to a <em>locality</em>; and
+though the name <i lang="ga">Cuileain</i> (now anglicised Cullen or Collins)
+when cut in two, would apparently make the words <i lang="ga">cuil</i> and
+<i lang="ga">ean</i>, still the word is not compounded of <i lang="ga">cuil</i>, a corner, and <i lang="ga">ean</i>,
+water, for the first syllable is short, and the last syllable is a
+diminutive termination of the same power with the Latin
+<i lang="la">ulus</i>, as in the compounds <i lang="la">campulus</i>, <i lang="la">colliculus</i>, <i lang="la">catulus</i>; and the
+word <i lang="ga">cuilean</i>, whether taken as a common noun substantive or
+as a proper name, is synonymous with the Latin <i lang="la">catulus</i>, or <i lang="la">Catullus</i>.</p>
+
+<p>The next assertion above made, that <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> was also
+called <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i>, is untrue, for the name <i lang="ga">Hy na mor</i> had never
+any existence except in Mr Beauford’s fancy; and even if it
+had, the meaning given for it would not be correct, for <i lang="ga">hy</i>
+does not properly mean district, nor does <i lang="ga">mor</i> mean sea. The
+assertion that the chiefs of <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> were called <i lang="ga">Mac
+na mor aois</i> is also untrue, for the name was never so written
+by any one except Mr Beauford. They were uniformly called
+<i lang="ga">Mic Conmara</i>, as being the descendants of <i lang="ga">Cu-mara</i>, who was
+chief of the <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> in the tenth century; and the
+name <i lang="ga">Cumara</i>, signifying <em>hero of the sea</em>, was first given to
+a chief of this family, from his being an expert seaman, not
+from his dwelling on the sea, for the <i lang="ga">clann Cuileain</i> or Mac
+Namaras were not located on the sea, or near the sea, but in
+an inland territory in the south-east of the county of Clare.</p>
+
+<p>2. “<span class="smcap">Cineal Eoghean</span>, or <i lang="ga">Cean all Eoghain</i>, from <i lang="ga">cean
+thuath oll Eogh-an</i>, pronounced Connal Owen, or the principal
+division of the northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ, an
+ancient district in the province of Ulster, comprehending
+originally the present counties of Tyrone, Armagh, Donegal,
+and part of the county of Derry, being the ancient divisions
+of Eirgal or Orgall,” &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p>Here the name <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i>, which had been translated
+<i lang="la">genus Eoghain</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, race or progeny of <i lang="ga">Eoghan</i>, by all the
+early Irish writers, is made to signify the principal division of
+the northern county of the Oll or Bolgæ. Let us examine
+how this interpretation has been wrested from <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i>.
+In the first place, he spells the name incorrectly, though
+we cannot see that he gains any point by doing so; next he
+takes asunder what he conceives to be its component parts,
+first metamorphosing the word <i lang="ga">Cineal</i>, which is cognate with
+the Latin <i lang="la">genus</i> and the English <em>kind</em>, <em>kindred</em>, into <i lang="ga">Cean all</i>,
+which he made to signify “principal division,” and resolving
+<i lang="ga">Eoghan</i>, a man’s name, into <i lang="ga">Eogh-an</i>, to make it signify I
+know not what; but as the four vocables thus obtained would
+not answer his purpose, he took the liberty of adding one more
+of his own coining, thus making five distinct words of the two
+original ones. But even allowing that these five vocables are
+legitimately obtained from the two original ones, I have still
+a further objection to them, for they do not grammatically coalesce,
+or bear the meaning he affixes to them, as there is no
+word among the five to express <em>principal division</em> or <em>county</em>.
+And granting further that the five words thus formed could
+really bear the signification he gives them, it would not follow
+that the name <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> is so compounded, while in opposition
+to the testimony of all authentic history; and we
+have the testimony of all the authentic Irish annals, the lives
+of the Irish apostle, and of the most ancient genealogical
+books, to prove that the great northern race called <i lang="ga">Cineal
+Eoghain</i> took that appellation from their great ancestor
+<i lang="ga">Eoghan</i> (the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages), who was
+contemporary with St Patrick, as did a neighbouring race
+that of <i lang="ga">Cineal Conaill</i>, from Eoghan’s brother, Conall Gulban.</p>
+
+<p>But the supporters of Mr Beauford’s system may say that
+although it may be true that the <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> took their
+appellation from their ancestor Eoghan, still that this <span class="smcap">Eoghan</span>
+may have taken his name from the territory over which he
+ruled. I answer, that this does not bear even the semblance
+of probability, for we have the authority of Cormac’s Glossary
+for asserting that the proper name <i lang="ga">Eoghan</i> (still used as
+a man’s name in every part of Ireland, and anglicised Owen
+and Eugene) was understood by the ancient Irish literati
+to signify the <em>good offspring</em>, or the <em>goodly born</em>, and this looks
+much more probable than the signification which Mr Beauford
+wrings from it, for the Irish had many other names similarly
+compounded, as <i lang="ga">Finghin</i> (now Florence), meaning the
+fair offspring; <i lang="ga">Coemhghin</i> (now Kevin), the beautiful offspring,
+&amp;c. Thus it appears that Beauford’s derivation of
+the tribe name of <i lang="ga">Cineal Eoghain</i> is a mere etymological<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span>
+phantasy, unsupported by history or etymology. I have also
+to mention that the extent he gives to the territory of this
+tribe is too great, for it never comprised the one-fourth part
+of the present county of Donegal, or any part of Armagh.</p>
+
+<p>But I am exceeding the space allowed me for this article,
+and must defer the remaining examples till next number.</p>
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Let not the reader confound this Beauford with the author of the ecclesiastical
+map of Ireland, for the latter was Dr Beaufort, and his works
+are distinguished for their accuracy.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<h2 class="gap4">LETHE: AN ALLEGORY.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">BY J. U. U.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse">Has it e’er crossed thy fancy to explore</div>
+<div class="verse">The mystery of that old forgetful river</div>
+<div class="verse">In which the Shade, permitted to renew</div>
+<div class="verse">Its servitude to clay, went down to drink</div>
+<div class="verse">Oblivion of itself and all it was;</div>
+<div class="verse">A dread completion of the work of Death!</div>
+</div>
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse">Now lend a patient hearing, and I’ll tell thee</div>
+<div class="verse">&mdash;Thou wilt receive it as a wayward dream&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">The course of this old river. Know it glides</div>
+<div class="verse">Beneath thy steps, with lapse invisible,</div>
+<div class="verse">For but by glimpses mortals may behold it;</div>
+<div class="verse">And these seem far too glorious for one thought</div>
+<div class="verse">Of dull oblivion ever to intrude</div>
+<div class="verse">On the rapt vision. Not a shadow there</div>
+<div class="verse">From gloomy Hades clouds the living light</div>
+<div class="verse">That glances gaily down the rippling stream.</div>
+<div class="verse">But past description’s power, ’tis loud and bright</div>
+<div class="verse">With trumpet voices, and with silken sails</div>
+<div class="verse">Full-blown with Fortune’s breath; while from the bank</div>
+<div class="verse">Hope lifts her siren strain, and bids them speed</div>
+<div class="verse">For ever on to happy isles afar.</div>
+<div class="verse">And every ripple teems with springing thoughts&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">In one sense faithful to the Samian’s creed&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">A constant iteration of old fancies</div>
+<div class="verse">As if the wise and fools of time came back</div>
+<div class="verse">With their old dreams; forgetful of experience.</div>
+<div class="verse">There system swells on system, bubbles gay,</div>
+<div class="verse">Conventions, empires, powers, authorities,</div>
+<div class="verse">Song’s intellectual fabric, pictures, modes,</div>
+<div class="verse">Those myriad lights, the glory and the glitter</div>
+<div class="verse">Which make that current gaily beautiful.</div>
+<div class="verse">And so it rolls, in its magnificence</div>
+<div class="verse">Tumbling and sparkling up into the sun</div>
+<div class="verse">Like an eternal thing: buoyant and bright</div>
+<div class="verse">Beneath the airs of Heaven that murmur mirth</div>
+<div class="verse">And hope, and life, and pauseless interest.</div>
+<div class="verse">While on its living course no spot is seen</div>
+<div class="verse">That is not far too bright and glorious</div>
+<div class="verse">For the approach of grim decay, or that</div>
+<div class="verse">More mighty and more terrible shadow Death</div>
+<div class="verse">To find a cave to lurk in…</div>
+<div class="verse indent12">… Thou wilt say,</div>
+<div class="verse">This is not Lethe, whose dull waters glide</div>
+<div class="verse">Sunless among the silent fields of death,</div>
+<div class="verse">Oblivion’s formless valley. Yet attend&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">Mark well the course of each bright-crested wave:&mdash;</div>
+<div class="verse">As it rolls by, the gallant barks it bore</div>
+<div class="verse">Are vanished, and have left no trace, as if</div>
+<div class="verse">They never had existence. Though for ever</div>
+<div class="verse">New shadows fast emerge into the Sun</div>
+<div class="verse">(So like the last, that scarce one notes the change),</div>
+<div class="verse">And take a look of immortality,</div>
+<div class="verse">Incredulous of the Past, blind to the Future;</div>
+<div class="verse">Not knowing whence they come, from what they are,</div>
+<div class="verse">Or whither tend. Alas, the stream</div>
+<div class="verse">With all that went before, is lost below</div>
+<div class="verse">In dim Oblivion’s world: It were a dream</div>
+<div class="verse">Most fleeting and fantastic, were there not</div>
+<div class="verse">A chain of awful consequence that binds</div>
+<div class="verse">What has been, with what must be. Death and Life,</div>
+<div class="verse">The Past, the Present, and the Future, are</div>
+<div class="verse">But names bestowed on one perpetual stream,</div>
+<div class="verse">In different provinces beneath the Crown</div>
+<div class="verse">Of Him who is the source from whence all comes</div>
+<div class="verse">And to whom all returns&mdash;we see no more</div>
+<div class="verse">But as the gazer from some narrow bridge</div>
+<div class="verse">Looks down upon the waters, when beneath</div>
+<div class="verse">They come from far, and so pass, and are gone.</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="gap4"><span class="smcap">The Domestic Man.</span>&mdash;There is no being of the masculine
+gender whom “the sex” so heartily despise as the domestic
+man. He is an anomaly&mdash;a sort of half-way house between
+the sexes&mdash;a concentration of weaknesses&mdash;a poor
+driblet of humanity&mdash;a vile caudle-drinker&mdash;an auditor of
+laundress’s bills&mdash;an inquisitor of the nursery&mdash;a fellow that
+likes his bed warmed, and takes note of the decay of carpets&mdash;a
+reader of works on “cookery” and a “treatise on
+teething”&mdash;a pill bolter&mdash;a man that buys his wife’s gowns
+and his children’s dresses&mdash;a scolder of maid-servants&mdash;a frequenter
+of the kitchen&mdash;a person who can tell you the price
+of treacle, and how long a mop should last&mdash;a gazer at butchers’
+windows&mdash;a consumer of ginger wine&mdash;a slop eater&mdash;a market
+visitor&mdash;a tea maker&mdash;Faugh! He looks like the aborigine
+of a bed-room. He is lean and bilious&mdash;delights in black gaiters
+and a brown greatcoat. He gives his little bandy-legged
+child a walk in the Park, where he is taken for a brother of
+one of the nursery maids in delicate health. He entertains
+his visitors with his discoveries of the tricks of bakers and
+the machinations of grocers&mdash;<i lang="fr">ennuies</i> them to death with long
+stories about bad bread, and “coffee without adulteration.”
+He always knows what is to be for dinner, what remains in the
+larder&mdash;and employs his gigantic intellect in considering the
+best mode of cooking it. He is naturally fretful and peevish,
+and in cold weather has a helplessness of aspect peculiar to
+himself. These men never look like Englishmen. They never
+acquire that manly bluff appearance which is the character
+of our nation. God knows what is the matter with them,
+but they always seem out of sorts. Their features are sharp&mdash;their
+voices are effeminate, and they are nearly all of them
+“troubled with colds.” The business of life with them is to
+regulate the affairs of housekeeping&mdash;their tastes, habits,
+thoughts, and rivalries, are womanish. Their conversation
+is about “poor Mrs” this, and “poor Lady” that&mdash;antiquated
+matrons, with whom they occasionally compare notes in
+matters of condolence&mdash;yet who have enough of the spirit
+of their sex in them to despise their male coadjutor, and in
+their souls they think “poor Mr” so-and-so the greatest bore
+alive. They are always complaining; if not positively unwell
+themselves&mdash;a case of rare occurrence&mdash;some of their family
+is sure to be so&mdash;or, if all that should fail, then, at least, a
+dish has been broken, and there is always a number of standing
+grievances ready to be produced when occasion requires.
+“Well, heaven help them!” as Shakspeare says, “for they
+are sad fools.” They live a long time, these fellows, but they
+die at last&mdash;all the pills and possets in the world will not
+avert death. The passenger who sees the hearse and mutes,
+thinks some rational being has died&mdash;the stranger, who reads
+the tombstone, thinks that a man moulders below. But are
+they deceived? We think so.&mdash;<span class="smcap">Court Gazette.</span></p>
+
+<p class="gap4"><span class="smcap">Petrarch’s Opinion of Money.</span>&mdash;He who expends it
+properly, is its master; he who lays it up, its keeper; he who
+loves it, a fool; he who fears it, a slave; and he who adores
+it, an idolator.</p>
+
+<p class="gap4">The whole of human virtue may be reduced to speaking the
+truth always, and doing good to others.</p>
+
+<p>Many an acknowledged truth was once a controverted
+dogma; the basis of every science has been considered a fundamental
+error.</p>
+
+<p>Truth is the most compendious wisdom, and an excellent
+instrument for the speedy dispatch of business. It creates
+confidence in those we have to deal with, saves the labour of
+many inquiries, and brings things to issue in a few words.&mdash;<cite>Spectator.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="gap4">Let us hope the best rather than fear the worst, and believe
+that there never was a right thing done, or a wise one spoken
+in vain, although the fruit of them may not spring up in the
+place designated, or at the time expected.</p>
+
+<p class="gap4">George II., being informed that an impudent printer was
+to be punished for having published a spurious King’s speech,
+replied, that he hoped the punishment would be of the mildest
+sort, because he had read both, and as far as he <em>understood</em>
+either of them, he liked the spurious speech better than his
+own.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb" />
+
+<div class="blockquote">
+
+<p>Printed and published every Saturday by <span class="smcap">Gunn</span> and <span class="smcap">Cameron</span>, at the Office
+of the General Advertiser, No. 6, Church Lane, College Green, Dublin.&mdash;Agents:&mdash;<span class="smcap">R.
+Groombridge</span>, Panyer Alley, Paternoster Row, London;
+<span class="smcap">Simms</span> and <span class="smcap">Dinham</span>, Exchange Street, Manchester; <span class="smcap">C. Davies</span>, North
+John Street, Liverpool; <span class="smcap">Slocombe</span> &amp; <span class="smcap">Simms</span>, Leeds, <span class="smcap">John Menzies</span>,
+Prince’s Street, Edinburgh; &amp; <span class="smcap">David Robertson</span>, Trongate, Glasgow.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Irish Penny Journal, Vol. 1 No.
+41, April 10, 1841, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IRISH PENNY JOURNAL, APRIL 10, 1841 ***
+
+***** This file should be named 55182-h.htm or 55182-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/1/8/55182/
+
+Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading
+Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
+images generously made available by JSTOR www.jstor.org)
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+  are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/55182-h/images/castle.jpg b/old/55182-h/images/castle.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..85a9838
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/55182-h/images/castle.jpg
diff --git a/old/55182-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55182-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4f68978
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/55182-h/images/cover.jpg
author	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-02-07 12:27:14 -0800
committer	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-02-07 12:27:14 -0800
commit	b063b71e5c561d53d6433b328989097f7dbf851a (patch)
tree	e46da7266f256dfbc405ea1945f7c8db5e473374
parent	b627faaef9590de288f5206b6d522430cbfbb90c (diff)